[1-85] When a GENIUS Swordsman Regressed Back To The Academy & Became A God Slayer! - Manhwa Recap

Rain fell from the crimson red sky it hits the blooded corpses on the ground while a man kneeled in despair he looked worn out while being surrounded by corpses he let out an agonizing sigh he scanned the area and commented how there's a ton of various dead people he cursed then he heard someone say that a hayut completely and utterly failed he immediately checked behind him the person continued to say that didn't Expect a human to be that powerful the protagonist looked below him and cursed he angrily asked if this [ __ ] is still

alive he was pertaining to the large white creature with wings this creature is the giant a hauti after appearing in the Empire 20 days ago it was the last of the three Giants that had brought about destruction with an unknown goal our protagonist stepped on a Haute he blamed aaute that half of the Empire's lands became a graveyard all thanks to Them so he asked why a Haute is still alive a Haute replied that the man shouldn't fret because it won't be long aaute will soon return to their embrace the man was satisfied with that

he told aaute that his friends that died before him are waiting aaute asked friends the man explained that he's pertaining to the two bastards that descended with him our MC narrated that one of them got caught by a nasty red dragon and was burnt to a Crisp and the other was sealed eternally by a geizer called Lorn while grinning he told aaute that they deserved it since they are damned scumbags a Haute told him to stop concealing the truth since the children of the Stars can share their senses with each other the giant was certain

that those who challenged them died in the process as well more than that it just meant that powerful ones like the protagonist no longer exist in that land The man uttered that it was [ __ ] since he's in there completely buzzing with life aaute told the man to stop bluffing because he knew that the man's time would soon come to its end as well it replied that it was a relief had the man realized his talents much sooner and concentrated on his training he would have been a huge obstacle to their grand will that

triggered our MC even more he admitted that he lived a completely [ __ ] up life and he doesn't need to be Reminded he told aaute to shut up and die already aaute told him that he's an impressive human so he should be proud of himself however in the end aaute told him that their world would vanish before he could finish his sentence a haute's head was cut off by the man it bounced off the ground before it landed in the distance the man's expression was Sullen he muttered to himself what do you want me

to do when it's already past that he stepped on the puddle and he looked Exhausted his expression showed so much despair as he recalled his time with his friends back then a person sat beside him this person smiled at him and they spent a good time together but then they were off to battle and unfortunately his friend met his end our MC found their corpses and they were all gathered together he uttered you idiots he fell to his knees as he asked what honor they would possibly have to fight until they die he asked them

if they think that Just because he's strong they could be strong too he closed the eyes of his friend while telling him that they should have taken the hint and ran away he commented that they acted like an idiot until the end he asked why that against those giants that deflected the aura of the Empire's strongest Swordsmen he wondered why only his sword worked against them if that wasn't the case it would have been possible for someone who wasn't a penalized Soldier to lead the Attack and perhaps his friends wouldn't die ahead of everyone deep

sadness was evident in our MC's eyes he also felt so lost Darkness had filled him until he heard someone ask if there's anyone there he immediately looked up the owner of the voice expresses that she cannot move due to an injury the man recognized that voice he was relieved that she's alive the person kept asking for anyone with hopes in his heart that the owner of the voice is still alive RMC went to The direction of the voice he struggled to move but he endured until he reached an injured woman propped by the boulder he

was pleased that she's still alive but his expression immediately turned to worry he saw that her arm had been cut off off he called this woman by her name which was adeson he bit his lip and decided to tease her instead by saying that for someone in command she's in a dire situation the woman remembered his name Ronin a Corporal and told him that he also doesn't look well meanwhile adeson maintained Sirus and asked if aaute is dead Ronan replied that he killed him and the body isn't too far from there Ronan then noticed something

adeson shed tears it was tears of joy she thanked him for being able to defeat the giant Ronan was silent he told her that if she's thankful she should listen to his request he told her about the cleanup of The disciplinary soldiers usually as per the regulations they're abandoned or burned but Ronan requested if they can be cleaned up well this time adeson replied that she's not sure about that especially when Ronan looked More Alive than her she suggested that it's better if he personally looked after those soldiers he replied that he couldn't and he

coughed he showed her that he coughed up blood so there's no way that he's more alive he uttered that he could die Any second he shared that he was fooling around most days so he couldn't do much so he felt that it's unfair that he's going to die adeson asked him what he would want to do if he survived he replied that he had a lot of things that he wanted to do but the only thing he can think of right now he inquired on what it would be like to attend the academy something about

what aaute told him bothered him but more than that he recalled his late sister's wish and it Was to send him to the academy but he knew that soon he would be reunited with his family adeson told him that when the rain stops the search party will arrive but Ronan insisted that he's already a lost cause he told her that it's useless to say that they had stopped and the sun shined brightly at the last rainfall adeson and Ronan were surprised that the storm suddenly stopped then the ground shook they were both alarmed Ronan wondered

what the hell was happening his Eyes widened as he noticed something a creature with eight Wings appeared and together with it several more creatures arrived these winged creatures filled the sky there were hundreds of them Ronan asked where they came crawling out from adash Shan's face was filled with anguish as she realized that the three Giants weren't the end of it she uttered that in the end she couldn't save the world for the third time her mind was filled with regrets but Ronan kept Calling her ronan's loud call brought her back to her senses he

told him to get a hold of herself then he suggested for her to use telekinesis or something to shoot him upwards since his sword can't reach them from there adeson was confused he replied if they're not going to kill those creatures she was surprised that he's still going to fight in that situation Ronan did not hesitate to reply yes rather than sitting still and kicking the bucket he declared that Even if he dies he'll give [ __ ] to those Bast bards adeson was baffled that he's not going to give up in that situation now

she realized that he's such a man and because of that they were able to get to that stage so she started thinking that if it's Ronin maybe her wish will be fulfilled she was silent for a moment then she decided to call his name he told her that he's busy so she should stop talking to him but to his surprise she kissed him his mind Couldn't process it she transferred a small blue orb in his mouth he complained about what it was and then she whispered something to him he couldn't fully comprehend he got mad

at her for saying nonsense in that situation adeson addressed Ronin once again and told him that if he meets her again he should tell her not to do anything stupid and become a tailor she explained that she had done a lot of things but nothing quite like that he Stared at her meanwhile while these two were busy flirting the winged creatures are preparing to attack bright light filled the area it was a big explosion the small blue orb that was transferred to Ronin seemed like it was falling from the sky then Ronan woke up he

saw a bright blue sky he got up and started looking for the grand Commander but when he saw the Green Field before him he stopped he was baffled the sight was familiar to him his hands caressed the Grass he looked around he realized that he's in his hometown nimen he wondered if he really returned to the Past folks this marked our protagonist Ronan his first day since regression ronan's head still hurts from all of this information he thought that the grand Commander's words were really true right before they were attacked by the Giants this lady

did something she transferred a blue orb onto Ronan ad revealed that this blue orb was able to turn back time she also Told him about her previous life before she got this orb she was just a normal tailor but the power of the orb allowed her to regress back in time again and that's the time she became the commander of the Empire this orb only allows for regression and adeson has already used three she gave this orb to Ronan so he could use the fourth chance she believed that the power to slay the Giants was

within our MC's hands he was the key to stopping the world's Destruction this lady also whispered to Ronan that this chance will give him more time to sharpen his abilities it will also fulfill his dream of going to the academy Grand Commander adeson also told him the best Academy he should go to and this was the fillian academy this place was full of people who could help him grow stronger and as mentioned a while ago this lady requested something from Ronan she wanted him to remind herself to pursue her dream of becoming A tailor back

to the current time this guy was still confused he thought that this was just a dream so he tried waking himself up and if all of these were real he didn't know what to do first but as he was trying to convince himself of his current situation he remembered something important he then picked up the stick that was near him our MC quickly ran back home because this was the time that his sister was still alive and well he passed through the crowd as He was too excited to see his sister again he even has

this kind of smile on his face but as he was rushing down he noticed something and stopped he saw a bunch of young boys who were bullying someone the poor guy even had his body hanging upside down our MC sighed because he was familiar with these guys he thought that the these ones have never changed even in the past he was about to continue going home but something got his attention he saw that The child was not being hanged using a rope but with magic Ronan checked his surroundings for the person who could use magic

he was aware that this kind of ability was considered to be rare as it was too useful on the battlefield that's when he saw this person with red hair this one was the one who was using magic the red-haired child wondered how long he needed to maintain his magic if this kept on going some something bad was going to happen to this child this guy Was pleading and begging the other guys to let him go he told them that he really didn't have any money he also told them that his mother's medicine for this month

was too expensive a guy with golden hair who seemed to be the leader of this group told him that he really didn't care about this boy's mother he then slapped the boy he told him that if he really wanted to be a filial son he should have earned more money this month the other guys just laughed and watched Them the bully then turned his attention towards this guy who uses magic he told him that since this boy was not coming to his senses he should be lifted to the top of the tree the red-haired person

tried to stop him from commanding this but it was denied he had no choice because if he did not follow his words he would be the one who will end up like this poor boy this one even intimidated the guy who could use magic he was a coward and we found out that his name Was assel he then thought about how he ended up in this situation it just started with her will of showing everyone that he was good at using magic ael's hands were shaking he wanted to tell this bully that he would not

do his command but he was just too scared he was about to ask them to stop but something stopped him it was a strike from a stick this attack was from Ronin he told Asel to stop casting his magic since Asel lost his Focus the poor boy Fell down the bully then got Furious towards a cell he was about to turn his attention to this red-haired guy but someone stopped him Ronan told Asel to not mind the bully and just talk with him Ronan asked Asel where he learned using telekinesis magic he did this while

ignoring the bully this magic user revealed that he just bought a cheap grimoire from a peddler our MC was amazed because this kind of ability came from something cheap he then thought That he needed to see more of this ability as it will really help him in the future to defeat the Giants but his thoughts were interrupted as he heard a familiar sound Ronan saw that this guy just brought out his sword this one was Too Furious because he kept on being ignored this bully then rushed towards RMC but Ronin didn't feel threatened against a

young boy who was using a real sword he even wondered where this guy got this long sword he also noticed how Bad this guy's posture was and since this bully was not really strong his strike was not able to reach RMC this one was shocking because Ronan easily dodged his attempt Ronan knew that even if he was back to his younger self something didn't change it was his battle sense that he developed in his previous life the golden-haired bully tried to make an alibi and told Ronan he was really lucky today as he will try

to spare his life all he needed to do was To pay some respect towards this bully these taunts were all good and all but this bully went beyond when he included ronan's sister in their conversation he told Ronan that he will treat her well if ever our MC will die today the bully added that the tight and jiggly ass of his sister would be really nice to grab on to but he wasn't able to complete his sentence Ronan had no time and patience hearing more of it he quickly used the wooden stick that he had

and struck the Bully blood then started to come out in a swift strike this guy's ear was cut off it took him a few more seconds to understand what just happened he let go of his long sword and he started to scream in pain the other guys who were with him got scared as well Ronin then approached this bully our MC still had this serious expression on his face it was right at this moment this bully knew that he messed up Ronan uttered do you want to die the one who won this fight Was clear

in the eyes of these bullies they were about to help their leader but they were too scared to come near Ronan RMC was able to cut someone's ear using a mere wooden stick Ronan then addressed these other guys he told them that they need to run now if they don't want to end up like their leader but before they could run RMC commanded them to leave all the money they stole from the poor boy these guys knew that they had no chance of winning against Ronan so they Quickly complied after a few more minutes this

boy was giv his money back this poor boy told RMC that this amount of money was way more than the amount those bullies stole from him but he was told that he could keep all of it as Ronan really didn't need more as a result this boy thanked our MC with all of his heart and while they were talking AEL was just standing beside them he apologized towards the poor boy he told him that he was just too scared to defy The bully's orders Asel continued to say sorry and it made the poor boy speechless

this then revealed that he already knew ael's situation all along he smiled and told this magic user that it was really not his fault ael's apology was also greatly appreciated after that the poor boy said his goodbyes to Ronan and Asel these two were now left alone our MC looked at a cell for a moment this one really doesn't look like a boy to me this was Also the same for ronan's perspective he even addressed asell as a girl after that r Ronan spoke about the business he wanted to do with this one he told

Asel that they should meet here again in 4 days Asel tried asking Ronan more questions but he didn't answer them and before he could really go his way our MC reminded Asel that he'll know what's going to happen if he doesn't come this one was then left on his own also for now we will address Asel as a boy Although he really looked like a girl to me after a while our MC arrived in front of their house he even brought some flowers for his sister he remembered that she liked these ones but since he

was too embarrassed he was about to throw them away luckily his sister noticed his presence and opened the door her voice stunned our MC he didn't know what to do next when his sister died in his past life he questioned himself about what he would do if he ever met Her again this was one of the things he regretted in his past life but his situation right now was a lot more different he was given another chance his sister was now standing in front of him with her bright and sweet smile this lady was even

glad that her brother was back early today he was too emotional to even speak right away Ronan then told her sister that he was back these were the only words he could think of inside the house his sister then immediately Prepared his food she also teased her brother because she didn't think of a day she would receive some flowers from Ronan this lady's name was ilel ilel was clearly happy receiving this simple gift from our MC and because of this irel kept on asking her brother if he still wants more stew which Ronan clined as

he was already full Ronan then asked her sister about her age this year he found out that she was already 22 years old he needed to ask for this information Because he was curious about this world's current timeline RMC thought that he now has 10 years left before these Giants invade their world AEL then approached Ronin and checked his temperature she was wondering why her brother was acting a little bit weird today but this was the same iral that our MC remembers she was bright kind and warm he wished that this moment would last forever

this thought then made Ronan remember something he needed to do He then informed her that he had something to tell her his serious expression caught her off guard our MC told her sister that he was planning to enter the academy irel was not able to process this information right away but as soon as she realized it her face brightened up she was really glad that he heard this thing from her brother erel then quickly ran somewhere inside their house she started to throw things around as she was looking for some Something she was preparing when

this day had come this lady brought out a huge pot Ronan peaked inside the pot this was ael's gift for her brother the pot was full of gold coins this was more than enough to send her brother to an academy she kept this as a secret to surprise Ronan this guy didn't expect this thing from his sister he then told her that he appreciated this gesture but this amount of money was still not enough our MC then revealed the name of The academy he wanted to go to and it was the Imperial School fillian Academy

hearing this AEL made this confused expression she screamed at the top of her lungs as she realized what her brother meant the fillian academy was considered as the Empire's best leading educational institution it was filled with the most outstanding professors all over the world and it also has a great Imperial funding it was also known as the factory of Heroes Grand Commander Adeson graduated here it was also where the swordmaster schulen studied even the worst criminal named winter witch came from this place our MC knew that all of these people did a great job against

the Giants this place was even recommended by adeson herself the only problem with this Academy was it was known to have high entrance standards and insane fees but these things didn't stop our MC from giving it a try especially when his sister was cheering for him the whole Time this thought made him more determined to show her that he can pass the exam and enter the academy but before he could do all that our MC saw someone along the way he didn't expect this person to be here it was a cell RMC even called her

Mel which was quickly corrected this red-haired guy came here because of our MC's scary threat but Ronan really didn't mean those but since Asel was here Ronan told him that they will be Busy tonight he will conduct a test Asel was confused because he really didn't expect to have a test right now Ronan then revealed that he wanted a cell to use his telekinesis spell on him he wanted to be lifted as high as as Asel could Asel tried to explain that this move was too dangerous but Ronan insisted he was sure that he would

be safe as long as a cell followed his instructions with this a cell started casting his spell blue aura surrounded His body the spell he used was called invisible hand and it was directed towards our MC our MC was shocked as he really felt the magic on his body his feet started to elevate and after a few seconds Ronan was too thrilled because he really went up high he noted that it was more impressive than he thought this feeling was like the spell he got when he was fighting this giant although it was still lacking

in height and stability back then he was also Supported by the Mages from the Empire telekinesis allowed our MC fight on equal footing with those giants along with his mysterious ability this was the only thing he needed Ronan smiled because he didn't expect to find someone this early to assist him in his journey AEL just became the most important thing he needed in his battle against the Giants R MC grinned as he thought that this was such a great start on his quest defeating those [ __ ] Giants but after A few more seconds aell

was already having a hard time maintaining his control our MC told him to hold it a little longer because he still wanted to check something he told assel that he will be putting himself down which confused the red-haired guy our MC brought out his weapon he then slashed the air all of a sudden Asel was amazed at what he was seeing he realized that our MC just slashed his Mana and cut off his telekinesis skill as soon as Ronan Landed Asel asked him about the trick that he did this was his first time to see

someone cut Mana but his questions were not answered because Ronan also didn't know why this phenomenon was happening RMC thought that his mysterious ability was also one of his assignments he also needed to find out the truth about it as of now his hypothesis was that this sword Aura could cut through mana and that was one of the reasons why he was the only one Who could defeat the Giants but he didn't need to rush finding out about this because he still had to focus on something more important after that quick test Ronan informed aell

that he passed he then gave aell the extra bag he had RMC told him that they have something to do before the moon disappears this thing was so important that it could be considered as the very first page on ronan's Saga which he branded as the Greatest historical record in the Empire these two then continued their Journey Asel was also informed about ronan's plan on entering phillian Academy he tried to confirm if what he heard was true because this said Academy only accepts the Empire's Elite our MC got annoyed because Asel kept on repeating the

same questions he told him that this plan was really happening but Ronan still confirmed if Asel also wanted to enter the academy this one really wanted To enter as well but the problem was that he had no great talent on top of that he knew that he was a coward and too timid our MC had enough of this thinking he asked to cell if he wanted to live his life like that this question made Asel have a sudden realization he thought that he was really wasting his talent Ronan also didn't deny that his comrade really

does have these negative attitudes he admitted that Asel was also a crybaby And a loser that was scared of everything but all of these things were fine because he still has the chance to change everything now Ronan also reminded Asel that time is the most important asset in this world everything that the time passes now can't be changed and if Asel does not start changing now he will regret everything someday our MC really meant all of these statements this was because they were based on his personal experiences his Past life was full of regrets Ronan

then asked Asel if he could do these changes now meanwhile in a cell's perspective he never thought that Ronan had this amount of concern for his well-being but since he didn't answer any of ronan's questions our MC proceeded to walk again that's when AEL told him what he was waiting for for Asel wants to change and he will go with Ronan to fillian our MC turned towards assel again and told him that this was the first time he became Manly but all of these things were already planned by Ronan you guys could see it based

on his facial expression later that night their first mission had already started Asel was shocked after being briefed by our MC these two were now observing something this was the first hurdle that aell needed to pass through our MC brought AEL on the very first opponent that he needed to improve his skill this was none other than the lunar Goblin right now all of these Monsters were sleeping Ronan had this bright Aura around him because he thought that this was really the perfect time to execute their plan he even had this expression when he told

AEL that they were about to start their mission he uttered now then why don't we get started the lunar goblins were a type of monster that commonly appears in this area people were able to differentiate them with the normal goblins because they have this yellow skin and Disfigured bodies but the one that sets them apart from the other goblins was their addiction towards gold and other Treasures these ones often Ambush Merchants to steal their treasure and goods after they have gathered the treasures they will put it all in one place and celebrate they usually do

these festivals when the nights are with a full moon and as planned the night when they saw this group of lunar goblins had a full moon a cell was Starting to tremble as he realized what their mission was all about Ronan revealed that they were about to steal that treasure tonight this one was quite confusing because this was the first time he heard about the festivals of lunar goblins he asked Ronan how he knew about this information but our MC can't really answer his question this knowledge was from his previous life he then wrapped his

arms around a cell as he told him that he will use his Telekinesis skill to move all the treasure towards their bags but Asel told Ronan that it wasn't that easy he was still worried about making a mistake AK in waking the Goblins up this was the situation they should really avoid one screw up and they were [ __ ] Asel tried to ask our MC to even think about this plan more but he was just told that he was such a coward Ronan then started to explain to Asel why they really need this plan

to work they have two things They need in order to get into filon the first one was money they needed to afford their tuition fees there and the second one was the real experience in battle he explained that all the aristocrats that were being sent in that Academy were already being trained since they were born and if they wanted to win against these guys this was the only way to do that Ronin knew that they needed to gain experience by risking their lives this is the most effective way the Lunar goblins were the perfect opponent

for them this Mission will give them money and experience this was like hitting two birds with one stone Asel had no other choice but to cry he knew that ronan's statements were really on point and since it was decided our MC told Asel to start casting his telekinesis skill the Knight then continued to be peaceful and within this quiet night these Treasures were already being transferred one by one ronan's and Ael's bags were slowly being filled these items right here were the last ones inside the treasure chest of the Goblins Asel really focused himself on

using his skill because he didn't want to mess up they have emptied the treasure chest of the Goblins RMC smile smiled as he saw that the treasures were successfully transferred their bags were even glowing inside two bags got filled and it was all worth it Ronan praised his buddy for doing such an amazing job But all along he knew that a cell could really do it he even thought that this guy was better than he expected his eyes and smile then changed into this devilish style as he thought that he gained a really good minion

Ronan started to pack everything up as they were done with their mission he told Asel that they should go back now they needed to hurry before anything went wrong Ronan seemed to have jinxed it as something along the forest started two Men were running at top speed as they were trying to chase something these two were trying to catch this bird their loud shouts then alerted our MC and a cell they wondered who these people were as they just instigated some chaos inside the forest the noise that those two created also woke up the Goblins

their leader immediately checked their treasure and found out that it was emptied this one paniced as it wondered where their shiny things went it then Alerted all the other goblins in their group this happened in a matter of seconds they were able to have a quick meeting and as they were thinking where their Treasures had gone these goblins noticed something they saw two humans that were about to escape Ronan and Asel thought that they messed up the Goblins immediately rushed towards them Asel was already panicking he didn't know what to do he fell on his

knees he was too scared to even move he knew something Was about to happen as things went too smoothly for them Asel was already suggesting to run and leave the bags behind but Ronan kept his calm composure they will not run and throw their bags just because of these goblins and besides they have no other way they could pay their tuition if they will lose these Treasures these monsters were now closing in but Ronan was still busy checking his weapon he thought that this Long sword was made from cheap steel but he knew that this

cheap long sword would withstand 15 attacks the only problem was that these goblins that just jumped towards them were about 30 in numbers Asel couldn't do anything but to watch as these goblins were about to attack them he even warned Ronan to watch out but as for our MC 15 attacks was more than enough to deal with these monsters he then made this wide slash and he already got three of them their heads Already flew off Asel was shocked as he witnessed this scene Ronin exclaimed that he still had 14 attacks left what a Chad

the crows around the forest made some sounds as they witnessed what happened the lunar goblins got annihilated by a single human Ronin managed to defeat all of the monsters Asel thought that this was too impossible but his eyes didn't deceive him Ronin has done it he recalled the first slash that our MC did that Defeated three goblins instantly as for these mobs that came after that they met the same fate he recalled that Ronin disappeared for a little while and one by one these guys start started to fall on the ground their limbs were also

chopped off Ronan just displayed amazing swordsmanship these monsters have no way of winning this fight against our MC Asel thought that he just saw a genius when the fight was over Ronan got ael's attention he can't be spacing like that Our MC then smiled and told him that they should now get ready as they will be going home the Knight was still young when they were walking back the weight of these bags that were full of treasures also start Ed to toll on their bodies Ronan also whined about his muscles being sore after that short

fight with the goblins he thought that he would do some intense physical training tomorrow to make his muscles stronger Asel then asked our MC about The sound that alerted them and the Goblins but Ronin also had no idea he was also still annoyed because that loud voice interrupted their perfect plan he thought that those people were really out of their mind screaming in the middle of the night but as they walked peacefully back home an arrow was pointed at them and after a few seconds the arrow flew it was directed towards a cell this guy

managed to notice it but it was already too near luckily Ronan Caught this arrow and it didn't reach a cell he panicked as he realized what was about to happen to him if Ronan didn't catch this Arrow our MC then started to scout the area he commented that this Forest has a lot of lunatics around he then saw these two guys one of them was holding a bow and arrow as his weapon Ronin got Furious because those two called them chill children these two unknown guys then approached them one of them even apologized for firing

that Arrow this one said that they heard a noise and thought there were monsters he made this Alibi while staring at the treasures inside ronan's bag these two then made this kind of look to each other they seemed to have communicated something Ronan didn't accept their apologies he already knew that these guys were lying our MC then asked them to stop acting and just answer properly Ronan now has this serious face Ronan asks the ident entities of these two These ones didn't expect this kind of reaction from the so-called kids the one with the bow

then slowly approached Ronan he tried making small talk while preparing his hidden weapon and after a few seconds he revealed their true identity he told Ronan that they were called calboro he did this while swinging his weapon towards our MC Ronan seemed to know this calboro term he then caught this man's hand and prevented the attack our MC was also quick and Counterattacked his was enough to make this one lose his Consciousness Ronan recalled calboro and commented ah those trash bastards the other guy saw what happened to his comrade and started to rush as well

Asel noticed this attempt he then used his telekinesis skill while calling ronan's attention and right at the very last second he managed to cast his spell towards their opponent this guy was frozen on his tracks he didn't know why he couldn't move this scene Made R MC smile he was really impressed by what Asel did Ronan didn't waste this opportunity that his friend created and removed the weapon of his opponent this sharp dagger then fell into his hands and he used it to finish this one off this guy didn't understand what just happened his body

was not able to catch up quick enough a loud scream was then heard all over the forest as the body of the guy fell on the ground AEL freaked out Asel then asked Ronin if their Opponent was dead already and RMC told him yes he has no plans on sparing someone just trying to kill them on top of that our MC also told Asel that these two belonged to the group called calboro these guys were known for their record of doing every single crime possible they were also considered to be the most evil poaching group

in the Empire Ronan told Asel that this really had to be done because if not their organs were the ones who were being harvested right Now it was also considered a crime to let these people leave especially after knowing their identities and while they were about to leave this place RMC felt a presence these two saw a bag that just started jumping and moving on its own Ronin and a cell approached the bag to check it they thought that this one may be a poached animal our MC opened the bag and a pair of glaring

eyes stared at him and after a few seconds the animal inside Flew outside this blue flying animal was now hovering above these two Ronan wondered what the hell was this chicken thing but that was not it it was a cute blue bird AEL was bewildered by this creature as this was the first time he saw this one Ronan told him that it was the same for him as this blue bird was flying in front of them our MC noticed a shackle that was on its feet Ronan knew that this shackle was a calboro poaching shackle

its main purpose was to disturb The wearer's Mana and restrict their movements our MC recalled the use of this thing he remembered that this item was usually being used on rare occasions especially when catching Fantastical creatures this thought made Ronan realize something a mysterious voice also started Ed coming out from this creature there was now a magic circle on its head after a few more seconds The Voice became more clear this one claimed that something was finally linked this Event made these two back a little bit Asel got scared and thought that the bird was

talking but Ronan told him that it was only communication magic our MC then looked at the bag where this creature was previously contained he concluded that this bag may have the power to block Mana a mysterious being was then shown this was the owner of the voice that was coming out from the magic circle he introduced himself as Varon and he was researching about the Fantastical beast at the institution he told Ronan and assel that this bird was named marz and it has been quite a while since he was able to find a connection with

it Von then asked these two about their identities Ronan told him that they were just passers by our MC also told him about the poachers they just fought now he shared that these poachers were the ones who kidnapped marz Ronan was about to share how he saved this bird but he hesitated there was just too Much Bloodshed and it was really not right to share this one to Von he just opted to conclude that they saved marz against the poachers Von didn't expect that there will be poachers that will Target his Fantastical bird he claimed

that he was now in debt with Ronan but he still didn't know how to repay him Ronan told him that Von really didn't need to their main concern was how they could return marz to him this bluebird seemed to be really tired by the way it Looked our MC asked him if marz could fly well if he would destroy the shackle ven confirmed this and told Ronan that this bird has a great Instinct so it will be able to return to him with no problem at all and with a swift movement Ronan brought his sword

and did a quick slash this move really destroyed the shackle that was on marz's feet Ronan called marz as Bluey and commanded it to return to its dad as it was now worrying about him and this was how this bird saw Our MC in its perspective its eyes were glimmering and were captivated but before this blue bird could really return to its dad Ronin noticed something strange marz was shoving its ass towards Ronan and it made our MC annoyed he didn't know what this meant Von then started to explain that marz just wanted Ronin to

pluck one of its feathers this meant that marz wanted to meet its savior again the feather will act as a compass for this blue bird After that marz spread its wings and started to fly away Von also said his thanks and goodbyes he hoped that Ronan and Asel could visit them soon marz's speed was really remarkable it also has this cute smile on its face as it was returning to its dad Ronan can't believe his eyes because that bird was too fast Asel then noticed something he told our MC that there's something on his hand

this one then shifted his attention to what Asel had said both of these guys Were now confused on what they were seeing right now they both wondered what this thing was that was on our MC's hand a few days later Ronan and Asel went to this Caravan all the people here were busy loading and unloading their goods that were about to be traded somewhere and among the Traders here one of them was now examining this Jewel this old man was the owner of carabel merchantry his name was Duan carabel and he was now willing to

give 20 gold for this Jewel Because of its Purity and craftsmanship a lot of these things were also being appraised and Mr Duan claimed that this must be his lucky day the ones he was talking to right now was none other than Ronin and assel they were now selling the loot they got from the Goblins last time our MC was also glad because he finally found someone that was appraising these treasures at a fair rate all the other Merchants around this area tried to rip him off they were Just buying the treasures for a low

price Ronan then shook the hands of Mr Dean these two immediately got respect for each other and as the negotiation was about to end Ronan reached into his pocket and wanted to show this old man if he could also appraise one more thing Ronan brought out a mysterious looking egg its shell was colored like the Galaxy Mr Duan started to check and analyze this egg turns out this egg was from marz it left this thing behind this Mysterious egg has its weird and Powerful Aura around it and Ronan has no idea what it was at

first these two thought that the bluebird repaid their kindness by leaving a poop this idea made our MC annoyed and he decided to throw this thing towards this huge Rock the impact was powerful enough to crash that huge rock it didn't even make a crack on this thing Ronin and Asel were dumbfounded as they saw this scene back to the current situation this appraiser Was still checking this egg Ronin was just there standing he was patiently waiting because he knew that this item could be worth something more this old man continued to concentrate on this

egg he was starting to conclude something based on its appearance ronan's face brightened up as he thought that he was was now about to find out what this thing was but his Hope was shattered as Mr Duan thought that this egg was just horse poop Ronan denied this claim and The old man told him that he had no idea what this thing was he advised our MC to go and appraise it in a specialized place this remark made Ronan more curious about it and decided to not sell this one now meanwhile AEL was still thinking

if it was just a hard poop Ronan then asked the old man if he was selling some books about fillian Academy he shared that they were about to do the fillian entrance exam and they still didn't have any idea about it Mr Duan Was glad to hear this information as they just came with the right timing the old man revealed that his daughter was also about to take the entrance exam and he was sure that his daughter could help these two and after a few seconds a lady appeared and asked her dad what was going

on Mr Duan told Ronan and Asel that his daughter arrived and these two quickly turned their attention towards her this blonde girl was named Maria carabel and she was the only daughter of The old man ronan's attention got fixated as soon as he heard her name he kept on Staring at this waifu's face Maria had green eyes and a sharp looking face Mr danan then introduced Ronin and Asel as their customers that they just have done a big deal with her language was then scolded by her father Mr Duan quickly apologized on how his daughter

acted he claimed that Maria grew up in Commerce so she speaks quite roughly AEL told the Old man that all of these things were fine but then Ronan started walking away our MC went in front of this lady and questioned her identity Ronan asked if she was really Maria this one claimed that she was really the one she even confirmed that her middle name was sen Maria was now wondering how Ronan knew about this information meanwhile this guy was still lost in his thoughts he was thinking about a certain someone he knew that really looked

like this lady In front of him the only problem was that the person he knew back then had this kind of bodybuilt Ronan then concluded to just ask Maria something he asked her to lend him an ear Maria went closer as she was wondering what this guy was about to ask Ronan then proceeded to whisper if she has that thing down there our ever so straightforward MC asked this lady if she has a dick Maria looked at our MC as she was really caught off guard by his Question she thought that it was a [

__ ] question to ask but ronan's face still has this serious look this meant that he was really not kidding after a few moments Maria started to realize the question she just heard she was speechless Ronan then added that no matter how he looked at her it seemed that Maria didn't have one this statement made this lady more annoyed Ronan was still thinking about some more possibilities that could prove that he Was mistaken but a blurry thing was already approaching him this blurry thing was the hand of Maria she slapped the sheet out of Ronan

she told him to just shut up Ron didn't have time to dodge this one but the sensation he felt from the slap was the same familiar pain he got back then he looked at Maria again and she now has the Striking resemblance to ronan's previous companion the person he was talking about was count Maria sen just a little Throwback Ronan met Maria Sen when he was just a disciplinary soldier in a place called arm Marlin Mario was the one in charge of the supplies these two had a great relationship because Maria has this easygoing attitude

ude Ronan even concluded back then that Maria was an impressive person the only problem was that Maria was getting unusually angry when all of the soldiers were talking about dicks our MC also noticed Mario's habit of slapping people when This person was getting annoyed Ronan was really curious about this thing back then but he really didn't have the opportunity to ask Maria about this because something happened Maria died in the war earlier than Ronan did she met her end fighting against the angels as well back to the current situation Ronan smiled because he finally found

the answer towards his questions about Maria Maria was acting like that because she was a girl all of the soldiers Thought that Maria was a guy like them this lady saw Ronan smiling again and this annoyed her more she was now heading towards him to give him a lesson but RMC just bonked her head this move made her stop on her tracks Ronan told her to stop acting up as she had already slapped him once he told Maria that she let her do that because he was in the wrong just now but this warning was

not enough to stop her from attacking him once more Ronan received a powerful Headbutt these two then started their fight again they looked like two children fighting over a candy Asel and Mr Duan can't believe what they were seeing these two could only watch right now and since Ronan and Maria were not stopping they were forced to go and break these two later that day the two calmed down and they were all inside the tent a cell had this kind of expression he was confused about what he was seeing right now he wondered how these

two were Now acting like they have known each other for a long time after fighting each other a while ago Ronan and Maria continued to discuss something turns out they were talking about their weapons Maria has her inputs about how to effectively use these ones she wondered why Ronan was carrying three swords and a magic wand our MC then revealed that he was using the swords quite heavily so he needed to have a lot of spare in case one of them breaks and among the three Swords Maria concluded that this black Iron Sword is the

best she shared that black Iron was known to be more sturdy and the known Knights were usually seeking this kind of item Maria told him that she doesn't know how Ronan uses his sword but she was certain that it won't break this was also the first time Ronan found out that he got a black Iron Sword back then this was his favorite weapon this lady continued that the wand has a good Magic Stone embedded in it that Leaves the other two weapons she then turned her attention towards a cell she asked if this cutie was

the rare Mage that Ro was talking about Asel nervously confirmed this Maria asked him what kind of magic he could use and he told her that he could use telekinesis magic this information shocked Maria because she knew that this kind of magic was really rare for all the Mages she even thought that a cell could easily get a scholarship for this one with that this Blonde lady told our main character that they were the only problem for the upcoming practical exam she asked him what he was planning to show the judges especially some techniques that

could get their interest Ronan clearly had no idea that there's this kind of requirement Maria then shared that this was the part where applicants needed to impress the professors and show them that they were really capable this one also emphasized that even if someone Would not do well on the theory exam they will pass as long as they were excellent in the Practical she even added that if applicants would not be able to prove their worth they should just go and forget about the academy Ronan sighed as he thought that this only complicates things in

his mind a swordsman just needs to be good at swordsmanship the two then talked about the usual demonstrations on the Practical exam applicants typically Display their family's secret techniques Maria even added that some of the applicants even demonstrated their personal Mana fighting techniques Ronan then cut her off as he questioned the thing about Mana this lady was then dumbfounded on how Ronan took this information she revealed that if someone was eyeing to become a student in fillian Academy they should at least be able to use Mana our main character had this expression as he listened

to what Mario was saying he really has no idea about the basic requirements for the entrance exam it was at this moment when Maria figured out that Ronan can't sense his own Mana her body trembled in disbelief her theory was confirmed when our main character mistook Mana with aura she just can't believe it she then hid her face in frustration she didn't expect someone to be this clueless before trying to enter fillian Academy me Ronan asked her why she was making Such a fuss about it he claimed that he might even know what she was

talking about Maria stood up and told Ronan to go outside this statement confused him she then borrowed the two short swords that were on the table she claimed that she had left her sword at the blacksmith this action annoyed our main character as he thought that Maria could damage his swords but she was confident that whatever she would do it will be finished before that happens she also Gave Ronan an insurance that she would pay him three-fold if she broke the swords RMC just sighed as he knew that there's nothing he could do about it

Maria told Ronan that he should hurry up and go outside as well this one plans to give him special training in this world Mana is the source of the power of nature it exists everywhere in the world but it doesn't mean that everyone has the ability to use it Mana could only be used if someone would be able to see and Feel it this basic process was called Mona sense and to achieve this people usually do intense innate training various things would also come into play but usually it takes one year before one person could

sense their Mana those people who were able to master this process at such an early age usually apply inside the fillian academy this basic information was now being taught towards our main character Maria claimed that Ronan should forget even wanting to Enter fillian if he fails to even figure the difference between mana and Aura these two were now outside both of them were now prepared and holding their weapons Mariah then continued to share more information she told Ronan that aura is a type of Mana but the difference between the two was still too far turns

out the enlightened innate power that someone could get after such blood curdling effort was called Aura this Blonde lady asked Ronan if he understood a bit of what she had been saying in our main characters perspective he had already encountered countless people in his past life that claimed to be Aura users these ones were so able to use unusual powers he remembered that these opponents were really annoying but at the same time they were also amazing but their auras and unusual powers were still not enough they were still defeated by Ronan his attention was then

Brought back to the current situation as Maria told him that they should get started on their training she claimed that he would learn faster if he used his body instead of his head Ronan didn't pay much attention because he thought that Mario was just a young girl but in a Swift moment this blonde lady was able to close her distance with Ronan her speed was clearly extraordinary our main character was caught off guard his eyes widened as Soon as he realized what was happening he was still able to defend against the attack of Maria but

he was clearly at a disadvantage his eyes locked on Maria as he noticed something this Fierce expression was the same one that he was able to see back then these two then started exchanging their skillful Mastery in swordsmanship they were almost at par with each other Ronan didn't expect Maria to have this kind of power in their early age he even noted That this one could even use dual swords he then wondered if Maria was already using Mana like she mentioned earlier the problem was that he really can't tell because he can't see or even

sense Mana meanwhile in Maria's perspective she was already in shock her initial intention was to finish this fight instantly but it ended up being dragged this long even if she was Now using Mana Ronan has been withstanding all of her attempts she also wanted Ronan to feel The sense of defeat as she didn't want him to feel this kind of humiliation when he entered the entrance exam Maria was just looking after him but right now all of her plans backfired the one that was being pushed back was herself she didn't expect someone who can't even

sense Mana to have this kind of strength she was still wondering what was happening but then Ronan asked her something he asked her how she thought he was doing this also came as Ronan Deflected her sword with this menacing look on his face our MC was already planning on finishing this battle he even warned Maria to dodge this attack and never ever attempt to block it luckily Maria's body was able to react to What Ronan had said she then took a step back and dodged the attack this one had her life nearly taken from her

she smiled and commented that the attack that Ronan did could have really been a real problem that was the time she knew That Ronan was not an ordinary kid RMC then returned the favor and said the same thing to her Ronan then commented that Mario was really talented even if she was not using Mana but her problem was that she was still clumsy finding her Center of balance this one told her that she would improve a lot if she could fix this problem Ronan was about to leave but Maria stopped him she was still whining

and shouted that their fight was still not finished but our MC Showed no more interest this one really didn't care at all and as soon as he said those words Maria's sword started to have some cracks this one still had no idea what just happened the sword she used against our MC got broken her eyes widened as soon as she realized this she wondered when was the time her sword received significant damages meanwhile Ronan reminded her about her promise the one that she will be replacing the swords with if she would lose against Him this

lady was about to protest again but someone got her attention and this was a cell this guy told her that she had done well against Ronan his face also showed that he kind of knew what Maria was feeling right now Ronan then shouted at a cell that it's time for them to rest and this guy immediately went towards him this lady was then left there standing alone while wondering what the hell was Ronin these two left and headed towards their lodging the Next day Ronan and Asel came back to the place where the merchants were

just to pick up the sword that was promised to him by Maria but as he was about to get it something confused him he asked Maria what was in front of him turns out aside from the swords that were promised Maria also took the liberty to give him books that they will need need towards the Filan entrance exam these right here were all the summarized notes that Maria made she said that they would really Need these as the entrance exam was only a month from now ael's eyes were already sparkling but Ronan still asked Maria

why she was doing all of these he then warned her as he thought that she was just pulling some pranks on them Maria then tried calming him down and told him that she just came to like them she even added that she just wanted the three of them to get accepted inside the academy and to top it all up all of the added things were all free of Charge Maria wanted to teach them lessons herself but her life as a merchant prevented her from doing that they needed to move from one place to another because

of the trades this lady then gently bumped her fist towards Ronin and told her that she wishes them the best of luck and they should now study hard on their own she also playfully warned him that she won't let them Scot free if they failed the exam Ronan smiled he told her that she didn't Have to do all of this and she should just focus on her self after a few moments Maria was already riding the carriage she told Ronan and Asel that she would just be seeing them at the imperial capital for the exam

Asel waved his hand and also said their farewells towards her and white all of these were happening Ronan was lost in thought in his mind he now had trained his weakened body and all he needed to do next was to study all of These things were not included in his previous life but doing all of these preparations didn't feel really bad had this right here was the start of his new Destiny after coming back home ronan's days were spent like usual but somehow slightly different because unlike his previous life he would now always have his

meals with his sister irel this guy would also eat every meal until his belly burst he was just enjoying each time that he had missed in his previous Life and with all of the calories that he gained from eating a lot he would just burn all of it by hunting monsters all around the village this method really came hand because it increased his stamina and body's adaptability RMC had really come a long way since he got back in time this one even resulted in extinguishing all of the monsters around the village they all went completely

extinct after hunting he also spent his time studying this was something he Wouldn't even think of doing when he was still just a soldier right now he was still not sure if this will all be worth it but he promised to do his best a month had passed and the setting of this story had been finally reached this magnificent place right here was called the imperial capital Balon and the best educational institution of the whole empire was built in the center of this Capital the mini city of the White Tower AEL was then seen standing

in front of This huge building he couldn't believe what he was seeing it felt like it was just a dream today was the day they reached the inside of this place the fillian academy this one was still amazed by the sight he was seeing he confirmed the writings that he had read about this city being a work of art by it itself and while he was still in awe someone cut his daydreaming off and you guys all knew who this guy was this one even told Asel to stop showing off that He was a country

bumpkin and to just go inside Asel was glad to see this familiar face again but he then noticed something he can't help to notice that Ronan had this different look and Aura right now in just a month our main character has grown a lot stronger Ronan had enough of these things and gave Asel a warning they should just go and keep walking and while Ronan was about to enter the academy he remembered someone from his past and wondered if that Certain person was also here now as well the one he was thinking of was the

sword saint named shilpen this guy right here was representing a renowned swordsmanship Clan grania shelen was also considered to be the strongest in the Empire RMC thought that since shelen was also around his age he might meet that guy here but since he was still not sure he would just leave these things to fate Asel then interrupted his thoughts and Asked if Ronan had brought that something the one Asel was referring to was the feather that our MC plucked out from the bird that they had saved that night that thing was supposed to help them

find the owner of the bird this guy then brought the feather out and thought that they should go and meet the owner first before heading towards the examination area Ronan then noticed that the feather was pointing upwards and that only meant one thing the one they Are supposed to meet lives at the top of this building meanwhile inside the top floor of this building someone was whining about his work of becoming a professor this certain someone had the bird that Ronan and a cell saved that night placed on his shoulder the bird also started chirping

the bird seemed to notice that its savior had finally reached the capital and its owner was this weon Von faser he was also Fillion's zoology professor Von was just About to open the windows to let some air in as he thought that he would like the room to have some fresh air when the SA of the bird comes in but something didn't feel right as he was about to open the door ronan's face greeted Von this scene clearly shocked the hell out of this professor Ronan noted that this beastman dude was the owner of Bluey

and because this was really an unexpected way of meeting each other the Roar of the we Aion Professor was heard all over The academy Von started trembling in fear he didn't expect someone to come into his room using the windows he asked Ronan to reveal his identity immediately these two then made themselves comfortable inside Ronan whined because the voice of the were Aion was just too loud it almost made him deaf as for a cell he was still out of breath from climbing the top floor Von was still scared but he asked these strangers if

they were after his blue bird which was Named marz but upon looking at them carefully he noticed the feather that our MC was holding this guy's face then lightened up as he realized the identity of his sudden visitors these two were the heroes that saved marz from the poachers that night our allion professor then started apologizing for behaving that way in front of his awaited guests he kept on doing this until Ronan told him to just stop and forget what happened our MC even blamed their way of Climbing the tower to a cell turns out

they have used a cell's telekinesis ability to float and make a shortcut as this one was about to reveal that it was really ronan's idea his face was smudged to prevent him from telling the whole story Ronan then changed the subject he told Von that he didn't expect to see a we lion a rare wear human type to be the owner of the blue bird on top of that this guy was even a professor Von then returned the favor and said that he was Also not expecting the heroes of marz to be applicants of fillian

Academy he added that if he had known about this he would have made a recommendation letter to make their lives easier but RMC was really not paying attention to this instead he came in here because of something he needed to ask Von Ronan brought the purple thing that he pooped out last time this statement confused Von but as he got a closer look towards the said poop he figured that this thing Right here was a dreambird egg ven started to feel amazed as he held the egg Ronan thought that this was just a normal egg

from the bird the professor then explained that this egg right here was not an ordinary egg this is a dream egg and the most interesting thing about this one was that no one has an idea on what's going to hatch from this egg he further explained that if this was just an ordinary egg it was natural that a bird would be watched on it but in this Case it was different a dream egg would be depending on the environment surrounding it as it will absorb unique Mana in order for it to be hatched Legends say

that in an area of lava a phoenix wrapped in Flames will hatch from the egg and if it has absorbed Mana in a monster's Nest a new form of monster would come out there were also some circumstances where it won't take the form of a bird at all baren then added that he could still predict what Creature will be coming out from the egg by observing the Mana from it but he emphasized that this one was kind of unique the types of Mana that were inside this one were countless and in great numbers it even

had these rainbow colors in it and as for the moment Von wouldn't be able to know what creature will be hatched in it Ronan became confused from the amount of information he got from the professor he then commented that this one was putting such Meaning into a mere egg our MC's attention was shifted to marz he asked this bird why he would lay an egg like this and then leave it to his care in ronan's mind he had never seen a bird so Shameless like this one as for Von he was about to ask something

important he revealed that he wanted Ronin to keep looking after the egg this guy didn't expect it but he really didn't mind keeping it it was also revealed that this egg was really precious a dreambird Only lays one egg in its lifetime so apparently this was marz's Next Generation but Von thought that this was really not surprising as this one laid its egg in front of its Heroes he knew that this one felt something special towards Ronan and since this bird has been Von's friend all his life he wanted to respect the decision of marz

Ronan was then given the responsibility of keeping this one he then wondered what creature could come out from it these Two then stood up and were about to leave as the time for the examination was coming closer Varan then told them to wait for a moment all this time he was thinking of something to give to these two as his thanks for saving marz and he just thought of something that would be helpful this professor then took out and showed this paper that looked really old Ronan and Asel didn't expect to receive such a thing

from varen after a while the two had left the Building of Varon they also went towards this building which was where the Practical testing Hall was this was Galleon Castle's Main Building inside this one all the applicants gathered at the waiting room the facilitator then confirmed that applicant number 111 has ended there were still a lot of hopefuls waiting for their turn some of them were even praying before entering the examination Hall as for the next guy That would take the Practical exam it was evident that he was still nervous a huge Hall was waiting

at the back of these doors and of course our MC was also present in this area after applicant 112 he will be the one who's next Ronan was already bored waiting for this long queue he even commented that they were making him wait for too long now the person who was beside him was none other than this blonde beat Maria she was also still waiting for her turn Ronan then asked why she was wearing this kind of outfit this one boastingly told him that fillian Academy is a private Academy which all Nobles attend so she

paid attention to her clothes she was already hoping to find a wealthy customer for their merchant business so preparing like this wouldn't be really in vain Maria then sighed as she was expecting to see a cell here but the magic testing Hall was in a different Building than them after a few moments applicant number 112 was already done with his practical exam the facilitator then looked for the next applicant Ronan knew that it was his turn and he quickly stood up Maria told him not to be nervous and just to do his best she also

playfully warned him that if he fails she won't let her off the hook Ronan said his goodbyes and thanked her for her ironic heartfelt support but before entering the room he turned around and Told Maria that he'll be back inside the Practical exam room there were different banners that represent different organizations inside the academy our MC quickly fixed his gaze towards the people that were also inside the room these five experts right here were the Filan professors that would determine if the applicants really have what it takes to be a student of this Academy Ronan

thought that they all looked like Ordinary People but there's one person That was notable among them and it was none other than the old man in the middle this is the Headmaster of fillian and his name is krava crer he is also an Arch Mage aside from him there's also this lady that caught the attention of Ronan he thought that he had never felt this kind of vigor from anyone since his past life this one is the swordsmanship instructor nabar Ro she's also the grand sword Saint after assessing the instructors Ronan introduced himself the Professors

also did the same thing krava then revealed the instructions for the exam all Ronin needed to do was to attack the magically engineered dummy that was in front of him and demonstrate any Tech techniques that he had learned Ronan then prepared himself and told the professors that what he was about to do was nothing special this one was just planning to do a fast cut his statement confused the professors because usually the students would show something that Allows them to use Mana the other professors then started to laugh they even said that there's always one

applicant that was like this one of them also commented that this was just to be expected especially if the applicant was from a far away country this dummy looked like a normal one but the truth is it has the ability to withstand Aura the Regeneration of this thing was also fast in short this training dummy was a product of precise magical Engineering these two then whispered to each other that even the genius schulpen barely left a trace of his sword against the training dummy kraa got embarrassed by the way these ones were acting they were

even boldly saying these things even though the applicant was already in front of them and now this old man hopes that Ronan will do something that would prove them all wrong in his perspective our MC was already positioned and stood in front of the Training dummy but something felt different kraa wondered how this young man right here had this amount of vigor with him in a swift second Ronan had made his move what he did felt like the time momentarily stopped one clean cut towards the training dummy the force of the attack even reached someone

nabar Ro felt something and it made her startled as for our MC he was already done showing his skills he then notified all the professors that he was done and That's all he wanted to show them the other professors then laughed and belittle this one they noted that a one normal cut wouldn't really be enough to pass this blonde Professor even tried to get the approval of the Headmaster but kraa was already in a state of disbelief the old man was already sweating in his place and his eyes were still fixed on Ronin instructor nabos

then suddenly placed her leg at the table this shocked the other professors in a blink of an Eye the sword Saint disappeared from her position she had headed in front of Ronan and had this kind of menacing expression her blade was about to hit our MC with all her might she tried to stop her impending attack Ronan just stood there like this was nothing our MC then told her that she had scared him as for nabar RO she was now asking the identity of Ronan she also had this serious expression as she asked where Ronan

learned that Swordsmanship these two were still standing in the middle of the room her question confused Ronan so nabar Ro changed her question she asked if Ronan was able to see her movements and RMC told her yes they were even amazing at that Ronan explained that with her position from the table it would be difficult to un sheath her sword but when she reached his position she had already swung her sword three times nabos then confirmed that he was right She swung her sword three times just like what Ronan had shown them against the training

dummy the demonstration that Ronan did a while ago was just too arrogant in front of the professors turns out nabos already knew this would happen by the time Ronan positioned himself in front of the training dummy his movement looked like he just did one clean cut but the truth was he had already attacked the training dummy three times on top of that Ronan had Purposely slowed his last attack so that the other professors would catch up on What's Really Happened Ronan being considerate towards the professors had really offended nabos and while the confrontation was happening

kraa kept himself silent meanwhile these Theory professors were still confused on what's Happening the sons of beaches should not have been professors in the first place Ronan then looked down as he thought that this was all just a Misunderstanding he slowed his last attack because he thought that this sword wouldn't be able to withstand impact against the training dummy but judging from the mood of nabos and the other professors no one would ever believe him even if he would defend himself the sword Saint still had her blade pointed towards Ronan after a few seconds the

blade was removed nabos then sheathed her sword once again while walking back to the table table she also Told Ronan that she will be remembering his name with this kind of intimidating expression she claimed that she will be teaching Ronin herself nabos then sat down again while still being annoyed by what happened Professor krava noted what she said in his mind he knew that nabos was just acting this way but deep inside she was already planning on making Ronan as her disciple and since he still has to stay sharp in front of this applicant krava

started complimenting what he had Demonstrated the old old man noted that it was really a good effort in a lot of ways he then proceeded to move on to the next part of the exam kraa was now about to ask him a simple question there's no right or wrong answer all Ronan needed to do was to answer honestly and as for the question krava asked our MC what he was wishing to learn inside fillian Academy Ronan froze in his spot as he really didn't expect it it was then evident in his eyes that he had

just Remembered something in his past and that was the scene where all of his comrades were in one place this was when he realized that he was now alone this memory then gave our MC a definite answer that he had been wanting to achieve and that was to learn to not have any regrets in life ronan's answer left the Headmaster in shock this also filled the whole room with an awkward silence after a while all of the professors then realized something they Then instructed Ronan to now go as his entrance exam was done our MC

followed their command and shut the door krava was still wondering about the answer that Ronan gave to them this kind of thing that he wanted to learn was a really tricky one the old man then started to laugh as he found himself thinking of some ways to teach that said information to Ronan meanwhile the other professors were still protesting as they had no idea what Ronan had done a while Ago but this was clearly not a deception the training dummy that had been strengthened by magic by the professors had started to crumble down around the

neck area of the training dummy a cut could be seen this right here was the proof that Ronan had this extraordinary Talent these two sons of a bee then had their eyes widened as they found this thing out the head of the training dummy had completely fallen off and fell on the ground the student that managed to Achieve this feat was still standing in front of the door Ronan was still caught by the swordsmanship that nabos had shown to him he was now wondering if he could have beaten this lady right here with the strength

of his past self in his mind he thought that he had already experienced all sorts of fights in his past life but in front of nabos Ronan felt like he was insignificant this reminded him that he really still has a Long way to go RMC then chuckled as he thought that he really made the right choice of entering the academy and this was all thanks to his captain that gave him another chance in life Ronan then started walking he got this smile on his face as he knew that he will definitely be able to learn

a lot more things here RMC then proceeded towards the venue of the written exam he was quite confident because he was able to memorize everything the whole month he Even thought that entering the fillian academy was really easy peasy lemon squeezy but after taking the exam this was his current situation now Ronan looked like he just went on an unwinable battle Mariah and Asel were now standing in front of him as he was being consumed by hopelessness he commented that he just messed everything up turns out our MC was only able to answer half of

the questions in the ex even though Maria had included everything inside the books That she gave to them and that was because he only reviewed one book out of all of that was placed inside his bag Ronan got so focused that he forgot that he still had a lot of information to read Asel was now blaming himself for not checking on Ronan the whole month they were reviewing meanwhile Maria had this annoyed face because she thought that Ronan was really stupid she finally figured out the reason why Ronan had been acting like this since he

took the Written exam but she exclaimed that it was still not too late as the results of the examinations were still not announced Maria tried cheering Ronin up being gloomy and all wouldn't really help him in his current situation she then revealed that the scores in practical skills weigh much bigger than the written one and after a few seconds the hall near them started having this bright blue light a magic circle also appeared below one of the guys then Exclaimed that the results were finally out this caught these three's attention a huge magical board then

appeared in front of all the applicants the names of the guys that passed the entrance exam were written on it Asel and Maria looked at it and didn't expect for the results to come out this early as for the status of their exam Asel was placed in rank 12 in the Practical exam he also ranked one in the written test examination meanwhile Maria ranked ninth in both Practical and written exams they then looked at each other as they realized the meaning of this Maria can't help but to blush because this meant that she just passed

the examination the two of them then started celebrating they were now officially students of the fillian academy Maria even noted that Asel really aced the written exam Asel looked at the rankings closer and he noticed that he was also tied with two more students but Maria continued teasing him As this achievement was not a simple one this blonde waiu then turned her attention towards Ronan she wanted to ask if RMC had seen his name on the board in their perspective this guy just stood there and was not even moving the expression on his face was

also not clear Ronan then started to speak he looked like his soul just left his body he commented that it was just to be expected that his name will not be there after he messed up his written Exams Maria can't believe this out of all people she had expected this extraordinary young guy to pass this one then tried opening the eyes of ronin more properly she told him that he should look closely but ronan's hopes were already gone as he told them them that he already checked all the corners of the board as Mario was

scolding our MC for not passing a quick Fireball from the sky was already Falling Towards their direction as the fireball hit Something on the ground all of the attention of the applicants were then shifted towards it Ronan wondered what all these Ruckus were Maria knew this and she told him that this was the final firework of congratulations for the admission test their eyes widened as they saw a mythical beast in front of them this right here was called The Glory Phoenix this creature then closed its wings and after a second it started casting another set

of fireballs one of Them was heading towards Ronin but he was just too occupied to notice that he was now about to get hit a huge explosion was then seen along the area the fireball didn't really hit our MC but rather it was an announcement for everyone the overall Department of martial arts second place was none other than Ronan he ranked first in Practical exams and ranked 571 12th in written exams these two had these bewildered expressions as they were still Processing what they were seeing right now Maria and Asel then started hugging Ronan as

they celebrated him being the second place both of these beaches then praised our MC they thought that even if he was way too low in the written exam his skills never failed him Maria commented that this was to be expected as she already knew that Ronan was a genius but as he was glad to see his rank on the board he remembered something crucial being ranked first in The Practical exam meant that he had just beaten a certain someone that was expected to rank first RMC knew that with that person's personality he would not be

quiet about it and that certain someone that he was talking about was already behind them a guy was slowly walking towards their Direction and commented that Ronan seemed to be really the first in Practical exams RMC quickly felt the ominous aura that was starting to envelop the area this guy right here Had this respectable and dignified Aura with him the one that approached Ronan was none other than the sword Saint in his previous life this one right here was shopen the one destined to be the strongest swordsman in the whole empire the Fateful meeting of

these two Swordsmen that would soon shape the future of their world had finally happened the other students of fillian Academy who happened to be near the area were also amazed to see this man around The campus this one right here was considered to be the Empire's Rising Star Maria told Ronan that this mysterious man right here seemed to be wanting to talk to him in ael's perspective he noticed that the atmosphere around this guy seemed to be scary meanwhile Ronan had this uneasy feeling with him he knew that this meeting would really be bothersome for

him as far as he could remember schulpen can't stand anyone who's better than him At swordsmanship and by the way he looked at our MC this one still has that outrageous Spirit Ronan thought that he needed to avoid him as much as possible so he started to act like he really didn't know that he ranked first in the Practical exam but this kind of stupid expression didn't work on shalen this guy still had this focused stare towards Ronan shelen asked Ronan why he was lying about it our MC then sighed because he knew that he

had been found Out he then started to talk his way out of it and told schulpen to stop picking up fights on top of that Ronan claimed that this guy didn't have proof for his claims and since our MC has mentioned that he needed proof schulpen held his sword this was his way of showing it in a blink of an eye this guy managed to unhee his sword and attack Ronin luckily our MC blocked it with his sword as well this one didn't think that this situation would escalate this quickly Maria and Asel couldn't do

anything but to watch from a distance schulpen then started asking Ronan if this proof was enough he claimed that if Ronan was not ranked first he wouldn't be able to block that attack the other students that were around the area panicked as they were now witnessing a simple fight schapen was now asking Ronin to show him the skills that outclassed him and as for our MC he thought that this sword saint was really crazy since he had no Other choice but to fight he then accepted his challenge Ronan made his Counterattack his annoyed expression reflected

back on the sword of shalleen RMC then made a series of slashes this was the same attack that he performed against the training dummy and they were now heading towards schulpen the slashes were done in a swift movement so it almost caught this one off guard as for schulien's Counterattack he made one slash to deflect these ones Ronan then Told him that the attack was the same one he did in the Practical exam shapen was still speechless even though he managed to counter the attack his arm was still trembling from its power he then thought

that it would really make sense to receive a good score out of that attack but something was wrong schulpen didn't stop from talking and even moved his feet this guy claimed that those slashes were not even enough to defeat him their swords then clashed Again Ronin was now pleading for this guy to relax for a bit but shalen insisted on Ronin to show his real skills this one was just too annoyed that he couldn't accept that someone was really stronger than him these two then started exchanging blows every attack could even end the fight in

an instant Ronan thought that this was the reason why he didn't want to meet schulpen this one too obsessed on becoming the strongest swordsman in the Empire and by The looks of it Ronin knew that sooner or later schulpen would start manipulating his aura that kind of skill level was still too much for RMC he then remembered the technique that the sword Saint had used in his previous life and that was called The Tempest sword this swordsmanship was one of the most dangerous techniques he knew back then in his current strength he can't handle that

so he suddenly turned around and started running this action then made Schulpen more Furious he can't believe that the one who has beaten him in the Practical exam would just turn his back during a fight our MC then did an unexpected thing he wrapped his arms around a cell schulpen kept on following him so Ronin had planned to use a cell to be his shield this guy then then started to panic he was not expecting his friend to be risking his life schulpen then shouted that hiding behind a lady was really a cowardly act and

Someone couldn't call themselves a knight if they have done that Asel then claimed that he was a guy and while this was happening Ronan had this creepy expression he then told his opponent that he would always be right in one thing and that was schulpen will always protect his way of being a knight after saying that Ronin launched his unexpected attack he was able to land a punch on shopen while hi behind a cell it was a clean hit this guy was taken Aback from the damage he got shapen was not able to maintain his

balance and it made him kneel Ronan then turned towards his friends and told them that this was now the right time our MC shouted that they should now run this one froze as he couldn't believe what he just heard schulpen Still tried to stop them from escaping but it was all too late Ronin and his friends dashed off after a few seconds a guard came in as someone reported that a fight had broken out in This place he then froze in his tracks as he saw the ones that were involved in this fight the guard

saw that the dignified and respected schulpen was kneeling on the ground he then immediately approached this guy while asking if he was okay he also asked schulpen to describe the ones that attacked him so they could find them immediately but shapen didn't like this idea he also didn't want to be treated as someone from nobility he claimed that He was just now an applicant for the Academy this one then stood up and told everyone that they really didn't need to worry about this what happened was a fair fight between two Swordsmen shelen claimed that he

could take care of himself while dusting off the dust but while doing this something caught his attention he saw that there's a crack on his sword it was kind of impossible because this one was even crafted from the highest grade mithril shapen then Recalled the attack that Ronin had demonstrated he thought that these were just ordinary attacks but he was clearly mistaken this one then smiled while thinking that this development was interesting he claimed that from now on he will now remember the name Ronan the next day at the outskirts of the capital named shimo

Forest footsteps were being heard around the area and these were from Ronan and Asel our MC was now holding a map and they seemed to be Finding something while catching his breath Asel asked Ronan if they should be really doing this exploration right now the thing that was on ael's mind was the incident yesterday where Ronan punched the air of the grania family our MC's punch was just so strong that it almost broke the nose of shapen this red-haired guy was now wondering what if shalen retaliates Ronin then told him to stop thinking about it

as he knew that shelen was a good person as far as he Can remember this one was just crazy about swords but deep inside he upholds principle and Trust he's also everyone's role model who protects the weak in short this guy was the epitome of a perfect nobility Ron had already expected that shipin would have told the guards that what happened was a fair fight asella was now starting to calm down as he realized that what Ronan had said may be true this was also the time when Ronan told him that they were now In

the place that Professor Von had talked about a bright and shining blue water then greeted these two Ronan smiled and shouted in excitement that this place was the Fardo spring the Mana that hovers around the world for an unknown reason and gathers in a single spot to form a puddle is called Mana vein with this thing's existence Mana would be absorbed by its surrounding matter for instance an ordinary rock that came across a manavan would turn Into a highest grade mineral a regular weed could also transform into a miraculous medicinal herb the Fardo spring is

a rare place where manav veins flow into the water Ronan claimed that the value of this water would be astronomical so people who could discover this would want to monopolize it looking back Ronan thought that Professor Von was really generous for him to give them a map towards this unknown place and all that just for the Reason of hatching a single dream egg acel then tried touching the water and he claimed that this was the first time sensing this much concentrated man in one place he even thought that if he would be training around this

area he could cast magic spells that's stronger than his usual power Asel then noticed the egg that was inside ronan's pocket was glowing again this phenomenon had happened before the egg was really absorbing magic power around the spring At an incredible speed Ronan then told Asel that he wouldn't really notice as he can't see or sense Mana he then remembered Maria who was not able to come with them because she was really busy with the merchantry Asel agreed with this but he felt like something was wrong he then asked Ronan if he was not feeling

something strange around the area AEL recalled what Professor Varon had said this place was almost filled with pure man And they have expected this spring to be surrounded by lots of Fantastical species but right now they have not seen even a single creature Ronan was startled upon realizing this crucial thing the thing that really bothered these two was that they were not even hearing even a single animal sound around the area our MC then took a deep breath he thought that he had been really complacent Ronan then started to tell Asel that things were now

getting Out of hand he even asked asked why these kinds of things happen wherever he goes this guy then warned aell to always be ready and that was because he had inhaled the smell of blood not far from them corpses of animals were already piling up and the culprit for these heinous acts were these mysterious men Asel became confused about what Ronan just told him but this claim really made sense based on the evidence that they got Ronan had this intimidating Expression on his face as he figured that someone managed managed to come in this

place before them the two then continued talking about The Unwanted visitors of this place but little did they know a purple Arrow was already being pointed at them turns out there were now five masked men that had their positions ready one move and they will surely fire the arrows after detecting the presence of Ronan and Asel the arrows flew and were now heading towards Our MC Ronan just stood there as he waited for the right moment at the very last he held his sword and was about to draw it he then made this huge slash

that protected him from the arrows he was also able to cut all of them in half our MC then noted the appearance of these arrows he figured that these were really familiar and after thinking about it for a while he remembered where he had seen these arrows in his previous life he had This campsite together with the other men who happened to join the disciplinary Squad and one of the guys that was with him introduced the same arrow that he encountered today this guy with the red hair claimed that these arrows were special and a

single one could blow up the heads of the Orcs that same guy even challenged Ronan who was their captain that time to test the set arrows turns out the guy with the red hair belonged to a poaching group before Joining the disciplinary Squad this one even claimed that these arrows were used hundreds of times over by one elite member of their group this elite member had this nickname called calboro blood hound back to the present time Ronan was kind of annoyed finding out that he was about to encounter the same poaching group again on top

of that these guys right here were a lot stronger than the previous two our MC then sighed as he thought that he really didn't have any Choice for this one he then commanded asell to hide somewhere safe and to be careful not to become a porcupine from the arrows that their opponents would fire at them Asel was then left there standing alone as Ronan told him that he would just do something for a bit and as soon as he said this statement our MC rushed forward eager to defeat the said organization once again the guys

that launched the arrows were then wondering how a single guy managed to deflect all Of that with just one slash this one added that the arrows were even infused with Mana but their chitchat was about to get disrupted as Ronin was quickly hopping between the branches of the trees RMC was just like a predator now that was coming closer towards his prey the guy with purple hair noticed the presence of ronin and told his comrades to disperse immediately their plan was to surround our MC and attack Ronan heard this command and thought that the Leader

of this group was quick with his decision-making he then noted that maybe this one was stronger than the ones he faced before in his perspective the masked men have started their plan and Ronan knew that this was not really advantageous for him he then shouted towards his opponents to stop on their tracks our MC claimed that he was one of them this statement caught the attention of the leader of the group and asked what Ronan was talking about Ronan then Smiled and told them that they may have not heard of the important news yet this

guy just introduced himself as one of the youngest blood hounds from the damus branch he even used the name aaute if you guys could remember this was the name of the giant beings that he defeated in his previous life but this introduction seemed to be really effective as the masked men approached him and tried to confirm if he was really telling the truth the leader of The group then claimed that there's no way that a young guy like Ronan could become a blood hound he would have believed it more if RM C had introduced himself

with a low-level affiliation Ronan then chuckled and told this one that he could easily confirm his ranking by asking the wolf of their Branch but before the leader could do this RMC gave him a warning he told him that questioning someone's identity that was ranked higher than him was really a bad Habit this statement made the leader speechless but at the same time he was already fuming with anger the purple-haired guy then told Ronan to not underestimate him in front of his sub ordinates he clutched the collar of our MC and warned him that he'd

take action if this Behavior persisted Ronan then playfully teased him further stating that assaulting people was one of his own vices as well and since the situation was now escalating quickly one Of his subordinates then stopped their leader this one claimed that their leader couldn't really rule out the possibility that Ronan was telling the truth inside the calboro organization they follow this kind of ranking system those grunts that usually do the basic tasks were called Fair dogs and the ones that were above them were the blood hounds as for the leaders of each branch they

were called wolves RMC knew this information because he used to fight Against calboro in his previous life he also figured that feral dogs wouldn't really dare to hurt someone that was higher in ranking than them this guy then further suggested that they should just go and confirm this information to their Captain first because if this young man was telling the truth hurting him would create some Feud against the other branches but as they were discussing this matter over another guy appeared from the bushes and complained About the Ruckus his voice caught everyone's attention and they

all turned towards the source of the voice this bald man right here was called vium he's also the demir's branch wolf that meant that this was their real leader the purple-haired guy then smiled as soon as he saw their Captain he claimed that his timing was really perfect all the information that Ronan had said was then relayed towards vium meanwhile the other four feral dogs kept their guards up Against our MC and since this was a trivial matter that could have these grunts be in trouble they became distracted Ronan didn't expect that he would meet

someone with a wolf ranked here RMC smiled as he realized that it seemed that every single one of them was now present the bald man then started talking he tried confirming if his name was really aaute from Damas Branch Ronan confirmed this but viam thought that it was kind of strange he recalled that the Organization had already decided that this side of the mountain now belonged to the Demir Branch this guy then and smiled and told everyone that he wasn't really informed about this information because of one thing and that was because he was really

not a blood hound and he's not a hyut this Revelation then made veum Furious but before they could all be wary of the presence of ronin once again a powerful slash had met the bodies of the feral dogs these guys had No chance of dodging this attack and all the while Ronan teased them that he just made that name up the ones that were left were the purple-haired guy and vom and before they could even get their weapons up Ronan already appeared in front of them RMC was even smiling as he never thought that his

acting skills would be enough to fill these ones vom was then caught with our MC's plan in a swift moment Ronin had defeated one of the strongest guys of calboro the other One couldn't do anything but stare at his Leader's demise it took this one a few more seconds to process all that's happened to his group the purple-haired guy then started trembling as he heard the voice of ronin MC reminded him about what he had said a while ago the ending for the conceited ones will really be the worst an attack was then performed and

it made the purple-haired guy look at his fingers but they were already falling off he then screamed in pain and The shock was evident in his eyes this one kneeled as he mourned for his Fallen fingers Ronan just stood there like nothing happened our MC then told him to get a hold of himself he brought out this piece of paper and told the guy to take a look at it Ronin commanded him to create a map that would help him locate all the branches of the calboro organization he even had this Grin While asking the

feral dog if he didn't want to do this task our MC made it clear That if this purple-haired feral dog was not useful to him anymore there's really no reason for him to keep him alive the grunt claimed that he was willing to do everything but the problem is that he didn't have anything to draw a map with but Ronan responded that he just made him a pen the pen that he was referring to was the one that was on this guy's right hand these were red pin a few moments then passed by the feral

dog was really able to draw every single one of The bases of calboro throughout the mountain Ronan even commended him and told him that this one had a talent and since he was done with his task this one asked Ronan if he was now free to go as promised our MC then put the map back in his pocket and confirmed this feral dog's question a red streak of Slash was then seen in front of this guy this one parted into two like a block of wood being chopped Ronan sealed the question of this grunt with

this kind of cold Expression after a while Ronan met with a cell once again a puking sound could be heard along their area and that was from a cell this one was not able to handle the scene that they saw in the middle of the forest Ronan asked him to stop overreacting before they came in here our MC had already warned his friend about it AEL claimed that he prepared himself but this was just too much the scene that made him puke was this a a huge pile of animal corpses Asel asked Ronan if this

was all the calboro organizations doing while looking at the dead animals RMC confirmed this and even added that it was a crime to even let those guys leave Asel tried protesting about this idea but Ronan cut him off he told him that even the government would want those guys to be killed Ronan was then caught in deep thought he remembered professor varen and figured that if the were a liion saw this it would surely break his Heart among the species that were killed were the ones that looked like marz this was just really a sad

scene Ronan was about to tell AEL that they should now go back to the capital but the dream egg in his pocket started moving our MC wondered what could be the problem this guy then decided to take the dream egg out to check its status meanwhile AEL tried calling Ronan he was now staring at something AEL pointed out something while his finger was already trembling In fear he then asked Ronan what the hell was happening in front of them rmc's eyes showed a State of Shock as soon as he saw the one that a cell

was referring to the blood of the animals that were killed started to float it was like the blood were forming some kind of huge Mana vein this then continued for a few seconds but then suddenly the flow of the blood became more violent and aggressive it was as if it was rushing toward something a cell was already Panicking but Ronan stepped in front and prepared himself he thought that this was kind of a mysterious attack and because he needed to take a grip on his sword our MC accidentally dropped the dream egg this one didn't

fall on the ground but instead it emitted this bright purple light Ronan became more confused as he saw this the blood that formed a huge Mana vein then started surrounding the dream egg our MC then figured that the dream egg was absorbing This pure Mana the absorption grew faster and the light that the egg was emitting almost blinded Asel and Ronan Asel tried asking RMC what's happening but Ronan told him that he didn't have any idea a as well but this guy smiled as he was sure about one thing he claimed that whatever creature that

was inside this dream egg was not an average being and after a few more minutes the absorption was done and this was the last drop of blood the dream egg has Finally finished whatever it was doing these two were still standing in front of it and wondered if that was it Ronan was just about to comment that it didn't change the egg even a bit until something happened the dream egg was now starting to have crack around it it then started to wiggle causing the cracks to spread further these two had their breaths held as

they knew that the egg was now about to get hatched inside the egg's perspective the first thing it saw Was the face of Ronan this guy had this kind of smile because he got too excited to see what's inside the creature then came out and rushed towards our MC whatever this thing was it just bumped on ronan's face this was a greeting that no one expected Ronan had his nose almost broken but still wondered what creature hatched from the egg the first thing he saw was these dark galaxy colored Wings its whole body was then

revealed this was the creature that Was inside the dream egg it really is a mythical creature but no matter how they looked at this creature it didn't look like marz as they inspected further Asel commented that this one looked more like a dragon Ronan asked him if he was sure and Asel told him that this creature was just like what he saw in books RMC became confused as he recalled marz's characteristics he wondered what kind of Mana this egg just absorbed to become Like this nonetheless the two were glad because this creature was just too

cute but the mood changed as soon as Ronan remembered the greeting that the dragon had done with him this one then closed its eyes and a magic circle appeared in front of it a mysterious Force then rushed towards Ronan and all of sudden he noticed that the injury he got from the dragon was now gone Asel was amazed as they found out that this baby Dragon could have healing Magic on top of that Asel commented that this Dragon seemed to have a liking towards our MC Ronan was also glad because this creature seemed to have

more secret abilities Asel then suggested that they should give it a name because they can't keep calling it dreambird anymore while looking at this baby dragon Ronan wondered what would be the perfect name for this little guy before our MC could think of something the baby dragon's face changed it was like it felt Something near them the dragon then started flying fing in the opposite direction the speed it had was just too remarkable Asel wondered where this creature was going but Ronin was just smiling he didn't expect that the baby dragon was also able to

sense the presence that was observing them a running footsteps was then heard a mysterious guy was already running for his life this one was an errand boy from deir branch and his name was balouse Balouse gritted his teeth as he wondered what the hell was that creature he just saw apparently this guy went on an errand but when he went back to meet his comrades he saw that they were all killed he also saw the absorption of blood and the hatching of the dream egg and right now the mysterious creature that he saw was chasing

him balouse turned around to check he then panicked once again as this one was still behind him and it was quickly catching up Unfortunately balouse happened to trip on the root of this tree as he fell down he knew that his life was about to be over he turned around to check the creature once more in his shock this one started absorbing ing his blood and it was coming from the cut he got from falling on the ground Bal Rouse was now screaming for someone's help he didn't know what to do next luckily he heard

someone's footsteps a voice then commanded the baby dragon to stop it Then turned its head around and saw that it was Ronin and a cell RMC commented that Citta should now stop or else it might kill this guy this was also the time when a cell found out that Ronan was now naming this baby dragon as saitta Ronan asked SAA if it liked its new name and all the while balouse was just there trembling this one then wondered if the young guy in front of him was the owner of this mysterious creature but his thoughts

were cut off As Ronan started to speak our MC asked balouse if he was all right this guy started thanking Ronan for saving his life he even kneeled as a sign of respect then this one stopped talking he figured something was off because this was the first time they had met and yet Ronan already knew his name balouse asked him that question but it was just answered with a sword near his neck Ronan claimed that he really didn't need to know how he knew his name this guy Then kept quiet as he figured that Ronan

was serious about what he said in our MC's mind he was not expecting to meet his old comrade like this balouse was the same guy from the poaching organization that introduced the arrows in his previous life sooner or later this guy will be promoted and will become a blood hound a talkative one at that hearing ronan's comment balouse became confused he claimed that he was just an errand boy and as soon as Ronan Found out about this he smiled as this was just perfect he told B Rouse that there's something he needed him to do

and with this kind of creepy smile he claimed that this thing was not really a favor or anything optional later that night Asel and Ronan were back at the capital our MC was even holding several gold coins right now he claimed that their short trip was better than what he thought it should be Asel also agreed with this as some of the the things that Happened caught them by surprise back when they were still near the lake Ronan managed to secure some of the pure manavan and put it in a bottle then the two went

towards the new place where the father of Mario was they wanted to have the pure manaan to be appraised and it ended up being bought at a hefty price back to the current situation assel figured that money won't really be a problem for them Ronan agreed with this and they wanted to thank Professor Von For this opportunity by the time they went to see him they found out that the professor was out for a business trip they also missed the chance of introducing Ceda to him but all things went according to ronan's plan especially the

one where he got a map for the other branches of the poaching group on top of that he also gained another Pawn in the form of Bal ruse that guy will be busy for a while doing the thing that Ronan asked him to take Care of RMC made sure that Bal Rouse would do his best to complete his secret mission because he scared him a lot Asel then asked Ronan what he would do about the money that he got right now this one knew that the second best in the entrance exam will be Exempted from

paying tuition and even receives direct support from the academy this was the first time our MC gave this a thought he wondered what he could do about it he also remembered that the entrance Ceremony will be coming up soon a few days later at a Carriage Station in downtown valon this Butler just greeted someone that looked like a lady he informed her that they now reached their destination this one had bright silver hair and beautiful eyes this was also the first time she went inside the capital the lady we were talking about was none other

than ronan's older sister ilel she went out of the carriage and checked the Surroundings she can't help but be amazed by this fresh view on her eyes our MC then greeted his sister and claimed that she must be tired from her trip Ronan asked his sister if something notable happened back in their Town while he was gone erel then returned the question as she should be the one asking these things apparently she was really shocked seeing a highclass carriage in front of their house she wondered how her little brother managed to earn a lot Of

money to afford such a thing after that erel did what sisters do best she checked Ronan and asked why he was losing weight and if he was eating properly Ronan told her that he was doing well and that calmed her down she was relieved upon hearing that something also got eel's attention and that was saitta our MC then introduced his new pet to his sister he added that SAA has now started to travel with him because of certain circumstances after the short Reunion Ronan told his sister that they now need to go as they have

a lot of things to take care of this confused irel she just got here and now Ronan was hurrying her up but in the end our MC assured her that these things were kind of important Ronan told her that once he entered the academy he would be really busy they then went inside of one of the shops in the capital ilel had this overwhelmed expression now and she was asking Ronin if these were all real Right now our MC was sitting on this couch while waiting for his sister to pick any clothes that she wanted

irel already knew that Ronan had earned a lot of money but for her this was still a little too much as she came out of the fitting room she had this beautiful and classy dress with her she wondered how much this one would cost meanwhile Ronan was busy ordering around he just bought a whole lot of things for his sister and he inquired if these things could all be Delivered AEL was starting to freak out as she turned her head around and found the whole pile of clothes she didn't expect to receive this much but

as for Ronan this was just his way of returning all the good deeds that her sister had done for him hearing this kind of mature thing from her younger brother gave irel a momentarily proud moment tears even started forming on her eyes as she wondered when did Ronan had grown up this much irel then ran towards the door As she was shouting how proud she was about her brother Ronan tried to stop her from doing this embarrassing thing meanwhile the staff inside the store really found this situation adorable they noted that these two siblings really

have a good relationship irel asked our MC where they will be heading next and Ronan told her sister that it was their time to go as he will still check to the nearby blacksmith to look for a new sword Ronan was just about to Tell her about the story of how he met this crazy swordsman and when he opened the door that swordsman was standing there schulpen greeted him and asked if he was now done shopping our MC turned his head around and it made him speechless for a second this then freaked Ronan out he

didn't expect this one to appear right in front of him he then asked shelin what he was doing there and then this one answered that he just ordered a new sword within the Vicinity but he saw Ronan he claimed that this was all coincidental so he decided to wait for him schulpen also asked our MC to stop with the repulsive misunderstanding attitude but Ronan was not convinced he knew that shopen had what it takes to become a stalker RMC became more annoyed as he was about to show shopen what he did to his sword the

tension between these two was becoming more serious they even were about to have a spar once again but before they Could draw their swords ilel came in and stopped them this one even scolded Ronan for using such foul language our MC tried defending himself by saying that shopen was the one who started this fight but he was cut off that's also the time when shelen found out that this lady that was standing in front of him was ronan's older sister after scolding Ronan irel apologized towards schulpen she also told this guy that Ronan has a

foul mouth but he's a kind child as Erol's face was revealed to this guy he felt something magical the heir to a grand and Noble family and known to be the Empire's Rising Star depicted This Moment Like This in his perspective it was as if he had seen a goddess that descended from Heaven the future sword Saint then blushed heavily he was not able to control his admiration a few seconds had already passed and that was the only time schulpen managed to get a hold on himself irel kept bowing her Head and asking for forg

forgiveness shipin then claimed that this misunderstanding was from his own lack of discretion he told AEL that she was not at fault he even told her that everything that happened was his responsibility ael's face brightened up as she figured that this guy right here also has a kind heart and since she was so happy that she met one of ronan's friends she accidentally held his hand and thanked shopen what a lucky guy While the two continued exchanging their kind remarks Ronan was just there looking at them he then noticed something interesting that made him wonder

if what he was seeing was true apparently schulpen got so flustered that he even promised to replace our MC's sword but the problem was that he was not carrying any gold with him at that time this Noble young guy then brought out this golden emblem he revealed that this is his family's proof Of identification he gave this emblem to irel and informed her that they could use this wherever she was in the Empire Ronan was just there freaking out because this was really happening on top of that shipin also told them that if they were

planning to buy a sword they should go to the blacksmith on the western end of the street he claimed that the shop carried a history of 500 years and they were the best in the whole empire after that shopen said his Goodbyes and wished the two best of luck all the while he was still flustered Ronan had this expression with him right now he wondered if schulpen had the slightest idea about what he was doing he thought that with grania's family emblem they could even buy multiple Villages our MC kept watching schulpen exit the shop

with his awkward walk he then wondered if this was the same sword Saint he knew back in his previous life the next Day it's time for fillian Academy's entrance ceremony all the students that passed the exam gathered right at the center of the plaza the one that greeted them was none other than the Headmaster of the academy kraa he told everyone that the freshmen in front of him were now officially the class 7 87 he introduced himself to everyone once again with this great smile as he was glad to see everyone today among the students

that have amazing skills and Proved their potential were these three and kraa congratulated all of them he also added that with their boundless Talent everything would be possible on top of that they will be guided with filan's prestigious education kraa believed that all of them would soon be recorded in the Empire's history because of their upcoming achievements once again the Headmaster welcomed every one this is the class of 787 and all the while Ronan was just There yawning he thought that this was just too much for a welcoming remark but as he thought about it

this wasn't really that bad because right now his sister was watching him and it was clear that she's proud of him after that krava smiled and flicked his fingers a mysterious and colorful bright light then started to surround the students Ronan together with the other students had their eyes widened as they noticed what was happening a huge crack had Appeared that seemed seemed to have affected the whole Space they were in one of them even shouted that the sky was shattering a bright light then enveloped everyone and in a split second all of the students

were transferred into a different place these ones were now standing in the middle of a huge Coliseum the people that were in their seats also started making noise and cheered them up Ronan and Asel noted that kraa was just something else he Teleported everyone with just a snap of his fingers with this mysterious smile the Headmaster announced that they will now begin the meeting between the seniors and the Juniors the senior Junior meeting this event occurs between incoming freshmen and the year 2 seniors as the location is where they meet each other for the first

time it was also known to be some kind of intense event between the two groups this special Fillian event was outlined as both the first and second ranked students of the Freshman batch will have to face one of the four top students of the sophomore batch and each one of them has this different fighting style for the Freshman to choose into right now shulin and Ronin were about to have a one-on-one Spar on any of these unknown students krava then stepped in once again and explained the importance of this event he claimed that with this

Kind of sparring students will get to learn with each other especially their strengths and weaknesses this could also improve their relationship as Juniors and seniors it was also revealed that these duels were the students chance to take their first step on becoming someone great and as per their tradition The Freshman will get to choose their opponent they could also avoid the whole duel thing alt together krava then commanded that Ronan and schulpen can Now choose their opponent Ronin got annoyed because the Headmaster bothered with all that speech while this event was just really hazing for

the new students among the potential opponents was this guy named naso he's the ranked one sophomore that majored in martial arts and the buffed guy beside him was brown and he ranked second as for the other two the guys name was karon and he's the rank four and the lady with orange hair was Arena the third Strongest among the sophomores Ronin got awkwardly scared from Brown because he kept on shouting that he wanted to fight both of the freshmen our MC knew that his sister was watching and thought that he should show her that he

could now protect himself he also took a deep breath and thought that he should use this opportunity to show that he could also make friends with other guys and upon loss in thought Ronan had a Eureka moment from the word that he heard from The headmaster's mouth he then raised his hand to get kraa's attention he told him that he would like to have a suggestion this guy then repeated the same words that the Headmaster had said a while ago and that was the thing that they're free to choose whoever they want to fight kraa

felt uneasiness as he was now waiting for ronan's suggestion all of the seniors also didn't expect to hear something like this from a freshman they even got annoyed our MC just told Everyone that he would like to fight the four of them all at once the atmosphere around the pit then started to change with this kind of request from Ronan the professors had no choice but to consult each other this was the very first time it happened kraa also tried asking Professor nabos about this matter and this hot yfu Professor agreed to it she told

the Headmaster that they should honor the request of Ronan this would also embody the principle of the academy That if someone possesses skills they could be free and do whatever they want on top of that whoever wins this duel would hold a significant meaning towards the other students present Professor naos also assured them that if something goes wrong she would immediately intervene the Headmaster started thinking about nabber Ro's input and after a few seconds he came to a conclusion that they will now agree with it the duel will now Proceed after that short meeting Ronan

and the other sophomore students were now in the middle of the pit these four really felt like they have been belittled by a young and AR an guy their annoyance could really be seen in their eyes karun and aren voiced their anger they thought that they needed to teach Ronan some humility in him he cannot be doing all of these things just because he ranked second in the overall entrance exam but then the ranked one sophomore Stopped them from talking nonsense naso told everyone to be calm first he thought that they couldn't just let their

guard down because even shulin seemed to recognize the skill of ronin the new guy even defeated this Noble in their scores in the Practical exam naso told everyone that they should all go all out from the start these three knew that this simple duel was really an important step towards their career so they followed Naso's orders meanwhile ilel was already panicking she also felt that the atmosphere got chaotic this supportive pretty sister then started cheering for Ronan she advised him that if ever he would be in danger he should just forfeit the match immediately Ronan

replied to his sister with a smile this meant that he had heard what she was saying and by seeing this ilel was able to calm down after a few seconds Headmaster kraa facilitated the match he Announced that the duel between the seniors and Ronan will now commence as soon as the battle started naso rushed towards Ronan his speed was really remarkable but our MC just calmly dodged the attack from the ranked one sophomore he thought that these guys were really sharp and strong Ronan even compared them to Maria's current strength and these guys were a

couple levels higher than hers and while dodging he wondered if these guys were really on a whole Another level Arena also made her move and made her attempt towards this one but her attack was just blocked this one also had her serious and focused face and because this fight had already escalated she continued doing her combos karon then suddenly appeared behind and told Arena to duck these two managed to move and act like they were thinking the same thing but as for our MC he just stood there while carefully watching them he noted that his

seniors had this Amazing teamwork while blocking the Spear of Kon the force from that attack was powerful enough to make Ronin back for a few feet before he could even recover our MC already noticed something beside him Braun was already near him and this muscled guy had his massive sword readed with this kind of pissed expression he seriously asked Ronan why he was doing this this guy expressed his disappointment as he thought that he could have more serious Spar towards the Freshman and while saying those words he completed his attack meanwhile Ronin maintained his cool

he knew that this attack was a Swift and strong finishing blow on top of that the other three sophomores were already making their way for a follow-up attack these skills only showed that they're at a really high level and in that Split Second the world seemed to have stopped Ronan managed to check everyone's position the next thing they knew was That Ronan was already gone from his position Brawn was not able to stop his attack and ended up hitting the ground these three didn't really expect this kind of development Arena was the first one to

notice where Ronin was she then wondered how this guy managed to move this quickly after that short thought these ones have finally noticed that they got hit by ronan's sword in this main character's mind fillian really was amazing the swords of those three Sophomores were also shattered but the fight was still not over luckily Ronin didn't become complacent and noticed this Braun had this menacing expression Ronan claimed that this one was really a tough one he he then told Braun that with the attacks and dodging he just did that should have crushed his Spirit but

it didn't Braun then charged towards our MC Ronan then concluded that he should be at least considerate about their feelings and meet their resolve instead Of dodging or blocking Bron's attack Ronan went in front of him and was about to meet him head on this guy stopped for a second as he saw a stance that was familiar with him right now Ronin was about to do something that would shock everyone our MC just replicated the same stance that Professor nabos did when she was about to scare him last time and before releasing the attack Ronan

closed his eyes and smiled this guy just performed a highlevel technique that Allowed him to release three quick and accurate slashes in a short period of time it was also enough to make some cracks on Braun's massive sword this sophomore guy could only smirk as he can't believe that this really happened Ronan then thanked all of his seniors and told them that he learned a lot this one still recognized their strengths but the truth is our MC was just a genius plus the plot armor was just too strong after that the whole Coliseum became Silent

erel was still processing what just happened between those short moments and a few more seconds the whole place exploded with cheers of admiration towards Ronan the other students were now wondering who this new freshman was as for these four all of their weapons got destroyed this meant that they were really completely defeated naso even commented that with that kind of one-sided fight he was not even embarrassed about losing he then Wondered where this kind of talent came from all of a sudden all he could think was that ronan's strength was just too monstrous meanwhile our

MC kept being silent he has fixed his gaze onto something turns out Ronan checked his sister and how she was doing after his fight ilel could be seen bugging the person beside her as she was really proud about him he also turned his attention towards his seniors Ronan thanked them for their good work he paid His respects and even thanked these ones this was really an unexpected move from him our MC even explained himself in front of the sophomores he claimed that he only suggested this duel because he got too excited to be in fillian

but in the end he was met with their unimaginable strength Maria and Asel were also watching their friend and seeing him do these kinds of courtesies almost confused them in the end Ronan bowed in front of the four and asked to Forgive his rudess he also asked for their assistance in the future naso Kum and Arena got speechless after hearing all of that brown was the one that broke their silence as this one was just too glad to realized that Ronan was a good guy after all he thought that he was not only strong but

also polite this one then approached RMC and held his hand he claimed that Ronan didn't need to be so humble as all he did was to display his abilities Braun then raised ronan's hand And declared that he won this fight fair and square and that was what a fillian student was all about our MC was starting to form a nice bond between him and the other students and this was all planned as he wanted his sister to see that he had nice social skills lo and behold he was spoton iel was already crying because she

thought that her younger brother had grown up so much as for this guy beside her I felt bad for him his T-shirt was turned into an Off-shoulder dress and while this glorious moment was happening a mysterious student had noted ronan's existence this one even thought that our MC was really an interesting boy later that night all of the students were now inside their dormitories they were having this Sumptuous dinner that the academy had prepared for them this made them feel that all the preparation for passing the entrance exam was all worth it Ronan Asel and

Maria were also Enjoying the feast our MC had already expected this but in reality it was more Grand than what he had imagined Maria then claimed that this was just to be expected from the best institution of the empire fire Asel then changed the topic and asked about his sister turns out our MC had already sent her off he remembered that it took him a while before he could assure her that he would be fine here Ronan also left this cool and Chad baby dragon with her so she Could be safe along the way Asel

then praised Ronan for being an amazing brother for irel our MC was then about to taste the food that fillian had prepared for them but then shopen appeared beside him with this kind of ominous aura this guy was asking how Ronan could eat his meal right now Ronan then turned towards the source of the voice and found Shen's face near him that was the moment Ronan lost it he was really Annoyed because he can't even eat in peace now he then asked shapen what his deal was and what he wanted this time the Noble then

told him that he was just checking something important schulpen brought out a pen and a notebook and asked some personal questions he wanted to know where AEL lives and if the place was far from the academy this one was even trying to find out if the road along their house was safe enough Ronan got confused hearing all of These as for the final one shalen wanted to know if Ronan hired guards to escort his sister back to their Town Ronan had enough and told shalen that he did all of that as a matter of fact

he even made sure that those guys were even stronger than shopen he also added that nothing would happen unless a wyvern would appear in front of her carriage this statement then made shopin Furious as he thought that ilel would be in real danger if a wyvern would really appear RMC got to the point and asked shipin why he was caring so much about his sister this guy wasn't even her husband and that sealed the deal it made this noble guy quiet schulpen then told Ronan that he was just concerned about her safety while the two

were still confronting each other the lady with the purple hair appeared inside the dining area this one smiled and thought that this was an interesting scene she claimed that this was the first time she Had seen the wolf of grancia being this talkative schulpen then turned around to her Direction and asked what business she had with him this lady's name was also revealed and it was Elizabeth aalia she's apparently a freshman as well and she belonged to the magic class Elizabeth then smiled and said that shalen was being mistaken she revealed that she came in

here not because of him but because of Ronan RMC was shocked to hear this he didn't even know who she Was he then tried to confirm if he heard her statement right meanwhile shelan kept silent while observing the actions of Elizabeth he then sighed and commented that this lady might be with her evil hobby again and since he was done checking ael's safety he told these two that he will now head out Elizabeth was now free to do whatever she wanted but before going away this guy stopped on his tracks again he turned around and

told Ronan that he should send some more Guards for irel but this annoyed our MC even further someone then tried getting ronan's attention and it was cell this one was about to tell his friend the identity of the lady that was standing in front of them but Ronan told him that he didn't really have to RMC already knew that Elizabeth was quite a powerful Mage her battle a while ago showed an overwhelming win against her seniors each magic spell was filled with an enormous amount of mana and it even Caused a part of the Coliseum

to blow up this lady then started to speak and told Ronan that those who bear their claws need to be taught a lesson Elizabeth was hoping that Ronan already knew what she was talking about but our MC told her that he had no idea he then asked her once again the reason why she came here this one then slowly walked towards Ronan while telling him that she was impressed with his talent with this creepy smile she revealed that she had This offer towards Ronan Elizabeth started getting something from her pocket she claimed that this offer

was just too special that a criminal like Ronan wouldn't be able to decline this one just brought out this purple necklace and showed it to our MC Ronan was clearly shocked seeing this thing in front of him this purple thing meant aalia's invitation the aalas were unlike most Nobles who prioritize bloodline these ones give importance to Talent on Top of anything else and using this method they have debuted lots of talented individuals that made them secure their position as one of the two pillars of the Empire they usually offer their badge to the ones who

have displayed genius potential to be part of their family and right now the same invitation was offered to our MC Ronan was now holding an item that could provide him all the things he needed to become stronger our MC then asked Elizabeth if she was allowed to give this badge out to other people and this question made her smile she figured that Ronan already knew the use of the badge Ronan then told her that he just heard it from some passer by and that statement made him recall a certain individual that made a huge role

in his previous life that moment was when he was inside this battle camp the person in front of him showed the same badge that Elizabeth had offered to him at That time Ronan asked this person if he could also join this prominent family even if he was just a peasant after receiving such an invitation and the one that he was talking to was his Grand Commander ades aalia she confirmed that things were all possible as long as someone has this badge she also revealed that after receiving this someone from the patriarch would conduct a test

first to really see if the person was really worthy but since the people who received These badges were all talented they should be capable of passing it adeson then informed our MC that when he had already made up for the sins he did through his accomplishments in war he may end up receiving an invitation as well Ronan held his breath after hearing such an opportunity his Grand Commander also told him that this guy right here has really quite the talent that aalas were looking for back to the current situation Ronan was still staring at the

Badge the moment he had been waiting for since his past life was already happening Elizabeth opted not to explain any information since our MC already knew the meaning of the invitation she just hoped that he would make a wise choice she added that even if Ronan was born a beast he could still become a sheep especially when he mingled alongside these guys long enough this lady said this statement with utmost Pride after That she went on her way together with her minions and left Ronan to decide first as for our MC he thought that Geniuses

are always doing whatever they want not knowing that he also has this kind of attitude a cell could also be seen being relieved as Elizabeth's intimidating presence was gone in ronan's mind he thought that this was really not a bad thing as he just gained a method of contact with a prominent family now and by looking at the badge He knew that this would surely be helpful to him he also planned to utilize this connection in the future phillian Academy is an educational institute that prioritizes a student's abilities above everything else depending on their grades

their life inside this environment can greatly change the most perfect example for this kind of statement was the dormitories where the students would have their stay the intermediate ranked students were Assigned to this place called netaya Hall each student gets a clean room there's also a high-grade cafeteria and more great facilities overall it is a pretty nice dormatory with all the things that students need on the other hand the students who make up the bottom 30% are assigned to this place the crer hall which really looked like a worn down dormitory and usually students would

start their first day in fillian Academy with whining and shouting this One right here was complaining about the place he claimed that he was part of a noble family and there's no way he would be staying in a Shabby place like this but the guy that was assigned to escort them maintained a poker face it was as if he already expected this kind of reaction this one also revealed that there will be no servants that will service the creter hall on top of that there will be be four people per room the cafeteria showers and

bathroom area All to be shared he then added that these were the Academy's rules and there's really nothing he could do about it all he could suggest to them was to study really hard because otherwise these guys could end up staying in this place even for the next semester and last but not the least the place where the top 10% of the students including Ronan are assigned to was the neighbor Dozer Hall RMC had this kind of shocked expression as he saw this place in the History of fillian Academy this one could only be described

using one phrase which happened to be sick as hell all of the things inside this place were extravagant it looked like a place inside a palace Ronan was still wondering why the academy was giving all of these to the top students but then he noticed something these were the papers that students needed to fill out so they could register to the classes that they wanted to attend Ronan then figured that All he needed to do was to write down the classes on the timetable he thought of the tips that were given to the first years

and that was to focus on adjusting during the first semesters it was said not to choose too many of the subjects given but as he looked at the available classes Ronan smiled and thought that they were all interesting that's when this guy decided to [ __ ] with the tips and go attend all of them after a few more minutes Ronan had this satisfied Look on his face because he was done filling the forms out he thought that this might be a little too much but he can't let all of these opportunities go to waste

and since he was in fillian Academy he would want to take all the classes he wanted the day went on and RMC finally attended his first class but the instructor of the Empire swordsmanship Basics named abar told him that it was now all over for him Ronan was Dumbfounded hearing this kind of remark the class just started and he has not learned anything yet he then started to complain towards the professor and asked what he meant abar then smiled and explained his side he revealed that even if they just began RMC had already shown his

skills Ronan has performed all the basics of the Empire's swordsmanship techniques as for the rules of the Academy students were asked to leave the class once they learned everything on The syllabus abar also added that if he would let Ronan stay in this class the other students might be demotivated by the slow progress they were making with that this professor smiled and gave our MC a thumbs up as he suggested that he just move forward the day quickly passed and we could now see that Ronan was just sitting in front of this Lake he also

had this Gloomy atmosphere around him he was still disappointed with the things that happened all day turns out it was Not only the swordsmanship class that evicted him the archery class has also made him leave it was also the same with the Monster hunting class Ronin had this annoyed expression as he remembered that he was just kicked out by all of his professors he claimed that this was not how he imagined his stay inside the academy and while he was still whining a voice was heard behind him and this one asked why Ronan was not

in class RMC immediately looked at the source of the Voice and figured who it was the one that approached him was instructor nabber Roa and she stood beside him instructor nabos smiled as she figured out why Ronan was wandering in this place and that was because he just completed all of them our MC confirmed this information and he asked if all of the classes were supposed to be like this he commented that he had expected fillian would be better than this and while he was whining in front of nabber Ro this instructor thought that this

was just to be expected from Ronan him completing all the classes in one day was only natural as this guy had the ability to copy her technique even though he had just seen it once nabos then told him that she couldn't just turn a blind eye as a Filan instructor she suddenly offered her hand and asked Ronan to give her his sword Ronan got confused but he still complied nabos then told him that she was about to Teach him a very important lesson our MC was just about to ask her another question about this one

taking his sword but before he could finish his question a powerful blast was sent and it just went past him the blast landed on the lake and it created this explosion which stunned our MC Ronan had no idea what just happened while this guy was still amazed naos commented that this was all a chunk of metal could do she also added that something like this sword shouldn't Be called a weapon as it will only wear down the owner's power r and listened to what she was saying attentively he knew that he was about to learn

something interesting naos told him to watch closely as this lady moved her hand to her sword the atmosphere around them also changed in an instant things were all tense until she un sheathed her sword ronan's eyes were in disbelief at what he saw next instructor nabos just performed a quick slash using her weapon The amount of power that was released was also unbelievable the wave that this attack created just went p pass our MC and behind him was the lake that received the attack this one looked like it was now cut in half the blast

that naos created using her own weapon exceeded the amount of force she was able to release using Ronin sword drops of water slowly fell down to our MC's hair the whole area was enveloped with silence after that demonstration while Having this kind of expression nabos asked Ronin if he finally got what she wanted him to figure out this badass lady just showed our MC what he was still lacking and it was none other than a personalized weapon these pieces of Steel that's sturdy and sharp were the ones that Warriors used to fight against one's opponent

weapons shouldn't break when wielded and even if it does Warriors could just obtain a new one in Short these things Were Expendable up Until now that was the kind of description our MC had with these things but all of that changed as he witnessed what instructor naos demonstrated having a perfect weapon would exponentially bring out the power and potential that one person could have RMC could only think of this one as two ridiculous he was certain that nabos used the sword that's in her hands she also performed the same slash but hers proved to be

several levels stronger than the Previous one nabos then cut off his train of thoughts as she commented that one breath and a handful of strength could make such a difference in one's life on the battlefield wasting these small details could also determine one's life she also revealed that if Ronan would be using Mana he really needs to find a new weapon that is suited for him but she added that he wouldn't still get this because he can't still use Mana rmc's hand moved as he heard this Information he then asked nabos if she knew this

all this time and she confirmed it but even if he was still not able to use Mana this instructor praised him because he was still too amazing she assured Ronan that one day he would also be able to use mana and to prepare him for using that kind of power instructor nabir Ro commanded him to find a perfect weapon of his own Ronan has been quiet the whole time and it made nao's comment that this guy now has A lot of things going on in his mind that was until our MC heard her asking him

to attend her class this was really an unexpected offer to have Ronan asked her again if he could really attend and nabos assured him even though the ones that attended her class were the second years and above but before leaving she emphasized that Ronin couldn't just bring that lump of Steel he was wielding now she told him to bring a proper one and that was her only requirement for Him to attend her class the next day the whole city was greeted with this fine weather Ronan together with these two beaches were now standing in front

of this wooden signage RMC told them what happened yesterday with instructor nabos so they accompanied him to find a new weapon and to start things off Ronan wanted to find the place that shulian recommended to him last time he followed the directions but he was still not sure about it because it only LED them in Front of this shabby Forge even AEL and Maria commented that this doesn't look like the right place they even added that it could collapse at One Touch they now wonder if this was really the blacksmith shop that the grania went

to frequently with this unsure smile Ronan answered that he thought so he claimed that they would confirm this once they went inside after that the group opened the door but all they saw was some web cobs that were on the ceiling this place Looked a lot shabbier and disappointing than from the outside the only thing that kept Ronan staying here was the words of schulien he knew that the sword Saint wouldn't dare to lie the door in front of them then opened and a hairy hand with long nails appeared the owner of this hand also

commented that it just became too noisy another stomp from his hairy feet was also heard a huge creature has emerged and asked ronan's Group their identities seeing this made them freeze for a second the creature continued on talking to them and all the while Asel was already panicking as for Ronan he commented that this was really fascinating the one that was talking with them was a wolf beast man and this creature running a forge was really unusual the wolf grew more impatient as his questions were not being answered by the group he asked them if

they were somewhat deaf he was also about to send Them off but he stopped as Ronan showed him the thing that schulien gave our MC also informed this wolf that they were there because they wanted to buy a weapon he further added that it was shifan that recommended this place as the weapons here are all premium the wolf got interested as this guy in front of him has the symbol of the grania family and as he inspected the group further he felt the Intriguing Mana that was coming out from Asel and Maria the Wolf then

teased them and commented that it really didn't matter if Ronan showed him that symbol the important thing was if he was really indeed a grania this one even yawned as he told Ronan to just get lost as they were not accepting customers like him the situation was really getting out of hand RMC was about to negotiate more but the wolf was already firm with his decision until this Beast Man thought of something while licking its face he informed Ronan That there's still a way for him to accept his request the wolf pointed towards a cell

and said that if Ronan could give him the arm of this guy he would maybe consider the request he thought of this condition because he was already hungry and since Ronan looked like he was desperate it was really worth trying as for a cell he was already hiding behind our MC but as the wolf was laughing with this situation Ronan was not he then addressed the wolf With a more serious tone while holding his weapon Ronan warned the wolf and told him that he just crossed the line in a swift movement our MC then launched

an attack and it landed cleanly on this one the wolf had no way of dodging it all he could do was to wonder what just happened as it groaned in pain the wolf was sent a few meters backwards Ronin then smiled as he claimed that he just felt a familiar feeling and that was when his sword was hitting hard armor Our MC then asked the wolf where his sturdy armor came from all of a sudden this one was now equipped with this defensive armor while still coughing in pain but then our MC started walking towards

the wolf and claimed that the armor was really not that important this got the attention of the wolf with this annoyed and Furious expression Ronan decided that he would just destroy the said armor which made the wolf Panic this beastman pleaded and asked for Forgiveness he also revealed that this was just all a test he informed Med Ronan that he was just following a protocol for those people who they have never seen before in short this wolf was just verifying our MC's skill this one also added that he really wanted to test out his new

invisible armor so he tried provoking them on purpose Ronan calmed down as he figured that this wolf had no intention of harming them he also thought that the reason that this Beastman gave was kind of original but that doesn't mean that the wolf was telling the truth but the beastmen added his point that it would really be more shady if the blacksmith that the grania family uses had no verification process like this the wolf also told RMC that if he was still doubting him Ronan could ask schullian himself later this one then further apologized for

going overboard on the testing process he also asked Asel for forgiveness and told him That he was not fond of eating people Asel awkwardly smiled and thought that it was really a relief after that rough start the wolf introduced himself as didon apparently he's an apprentice at this blacksmith and sometimes he's also the gatekeeper diakon then asked Ronin his name and confirmed his purpose of wanting to have his own weapon he also told them to follow him inside as he will be the one to guide them didon claimed that this area right here was Just

the entrance to their real workplace the true forging area was right at this way behind the door that was in front of them the four then entered the room Deon asked them if they were now all good he warned the group to prepare themselves mentally as he clicked this hidden button on the wall multiple gears then started to turn the whole place sounded like there's a huge machine moving after a few seconds the room trembled as if it was moving Ronan And his group could only look at the ceiling while they started heading downwards didon

then confirmed that this was an elevator made from a magic stone and a pulley he claimed that this was the fastest way to get to the forge and while they were heading down Ronan also got his attention a whole new place was revealed right in front of of their eyes didon then told them that this place was called the Grand kpad DOI Ronan praised this area as he would never expect a Place like this existed underground Deon just laughed and agreed this wolf also told our MC to be more excited as he would take him

somewhere really amazing Ronan and saitta grew more interested as they heard this statement as a reward for passing Dion's test this wolf has thought of the best reward and that was to take Ronan to this dwarf who was considered to be the capital's best Master Craftsman the blacksmith wielded the Hammer with tremendous Force several Blacksmiths are diligently working at their anvils Ronan couldn't have imagined that there was such a huge Forge underneath the capital didon explained that their Forge only supplies their items to the royal family as well as the Nobles there is no discrimination

in this place it's a gathering of skilled Master Craftsmen however the one hailed as the best among them is the elder dwarf residing in the building before which they are standing that Blacksmith is a master who smelted metal for 400 years didon described the man to be quite stubborn but his skills are unrivaled so didon respected him he says that as he kicks the door open weapons are scattered on the ground he asked what the Elder was doing he entered the room and announced that he had brought guests the blacksmith is currently forging a blade

the blacksmith knew it was didon with the way he entered and caused a Ruckus he reminded didon to be Quiet when he's working but diakon doesn't really listen didon replied that he can't do anything about it since there were weapons in front of the door so he couldn't open it so he told the blacksmith whom he called elder Deron to clean up Elder Deron answered that for a young guy he nags a lot he changed the topic to the guests that didon brought and asked if they're not bad didon confidently answered of course didon pointed

at Ronan and narrated to Elder Derone that he tested him and his sword skills were great he added that he's sure the Elder will be shocked once he sees it that piece of information surprised Elder Deron and he uttered that it was unexpected judging by how Ronan looks he looks like a child Elder Deron asked Ronin to show him his swordsmanship he commented that he can tell a lot of things just by looking Ronan seemed flustered but he easily complied and Drew out his sword Elder Deron saw his sword and laughed he called it rubbish

while lightly hammering and the sword shattered he asked Ronan if he was carrying that weapon the whole time Ronan asil ARA and saitta looked truly surprised to witness the sword falling apart Ronan became triggered and exclaimed demanding an explanation for the old man's actions Elder Deron however calmly pointed behind Ronan and told him to swing any of the swords over there since with that Trashy sword earlier he wouldn't be able to accurately get a sense of ronan's true skill on top of that Elder Deron told him that he will give Ronin the sword that he

chose so he won't feel cheated since any of the swords that he will choose will will be 100 times better than the piece of trash that he used to swing this piak ronan's interest Ronan glanced at didon who gave him a nod and uttered well if you insist he gazed upon the sword that he had Chosen And thought that the vibe is really different but he still doubted if it would really be that different he gave the Elder a caution that it won't be his fault if something got destroyed Elder derone agreed and told him

that he doesn't care he just wants Ronin to do it properly he told him to think that he's putting his all into his swing Ronan stared at his reflection on the blade he then recalled his encounter with Navaros he moved to prepare his Combat stance and the movement was recognized by the Elder and Ronan swung his sword with all his might this was the same move that instructor Navaros did this triggered a massive explosion inside the building causing its structure to shatter into pieces people outside the building were extremely surprised they traced the explosion to

Elder deron's Place they wondered what was going on in the middle of the day they wondered if a blast furnace Exploded yet there stood Elder Deron and Ronan with CA Frozen in complete shock a massive Dent along the floor was seen Ronan being utterly clueless asked what just happened he tried to explain that it wasn't his intention to do that Elder Deron announced that the technique is Navar Ro's he asked Ronan if he's an apprentice Ronan asked Elder Deron if he knew about instructor Navaros and the Elder confident ly answered that he did since he's

the one who made her sword Ronan was surprised to hear that he asked if the Elder is pertaining to the stupidly long sword Elder Deron confirmed it that sword is called the secret sword yusa Elder Deron explained that it's one of the few masterpieces that he forged throughout his life and informed Ronan that the sword that he's holding doesn't even compare to that sword he asked how the sword was for Ronan Ronan responded that it was amazing in Ronan admitted that he Thought it wouldn't really do much and Elder Deron affirmed that it was exactly

what he thought that Ronin is a newbie who couldn't judge his own skill well Elder Deron was elated to convey that it had been a while since he had witnessed such talent fueled by his excitement he patted ronan's back with such force that it elicited a groaning noise from Ronan Elder Deron informed him that it's also a problem if he's too talented because it will be hard to forge a sword that Will suit him it can be easily seen that the sword that he just used is finding it difficult to handle his swings Ronan noticed

the crack on the blade of the sword he asked what he should do Elder Deron told him that normal materials won't last against his power he needs to use highest grade steel and melt it with a special material the blacksmith thinks that at least a byproduct of a wyvern would be enough but he still wondered what else could be good Ronan seemed to Realize something when he heard the word by product he brought out something and asked if that could be used Elder Deron took a good look at it and found that it was an

eggshell the front door of Elder Deron was still intact but the massive hole on the wall on the side can be easily noticed he started forging but he couldn't believe his eyes his mithril Hammer against the mere shell of an egg it's useless it doesn't even make a dent He couldn't fathom that a material like that exists with passion and excitement he asked Ronan if it's really okay for to use that valuable thing Ronan answered that it's okay since it's useless for him anyway and asked if that's enough to make him a sword Elder Deron

seemed hyped about his new task and answered Ronan yes and he could come back for it after 2 weeks he announced that he'll prepare the Empire's best sword Ronan replied that he'll be Looking forward to it Asel and Maria were occupied looking at the other weapons in the building Elder derone told them that since they are already there they should go to meet other Masters too the two seemed to be elated with that thought Elder derone explained that he can't just send back the friends of the valuable person empty-handed he told them to inform the

Masters that they visited upon his referral and the Masters will look after them he admitted That he wants to take care of them too but at the moment he can't do anything else except for smelting the egg he worked with his hammer and let out a hearty laugh as he commented that it was a great sound Ronan and the rest witnessed this and they all have funny Expressions on their faces Ronan couldn't help but think that the old man is crazy meanwhile an underground location is being lit up by several torches an angry person wearing

a white Hood commented that the guys above them are loud and annoying he added that he's at the point where he wants to set them all on fire another guy in white robes told him to hold back since it's not the time to reveal themselves and that it won't be that much longer now inside the underground base there are several massive Stone figures the person in white robe narrated that starting from those ignorant black Smiths and everything in the Empire the day that Everything disappears and is buried in light is coming they were looking at

a massive entity with red glowing eyes enclosed in a yellowish Crystal a few days later Ronan is walking in the school grounds he recalled his encounter with elder Dorene the old man who's regarded as the best blacksmith in the Empire is going to make him a sword oel and Maria are even commissioning the other blacksmiths in the area he's aware that it looked like it would cost a lot But none of it was his problem he happily took out the grania emblem the costs weren't his problem because it's not his money he'll pay for everything

using the emblem but there is just one problem the sword takes up to half a month until it's complete Ronin is bored and he's thinking of what to do until then assel and Maria were in class at the moment he then noticed his surroundings he realized that the place seemed familiar it was the training Center used exclusively by the upper classman he's in front of the gallean hall he's aware that it is the place where instructor Navaro holds her classes he's putting off coming there because the instructor told him that he should bring a real

weapon first but now he thought that he already has something to use temporarily and he wondered if he should go today before he could finish his thoughts he sensed an ominous Aura he looked to the side and was horrified To see instructor Navaros she pinched his ears with strength and told him long time no see she reminded Ronan to come to class after he got a weapon he asked him why he had been up late she speculated that he was skipping classes while his ears are still being pinched Ronan answered that he's not skipping classes

and that he has his own circumstances the instructor dragged him by his ears and told him to follow her she told him that she'll listen to his Excuses along the way Ronan replied that he already got it and asked her to let him go he yelled that it hurts his loud voice caught the attention of one of the students the student went to the window to check what the noise was as she's on her way to check it a male student bumped into her and scolded her for blocking the way she apologized to the male

student named Carden as she picked up the papers that fell cardan continued to criticize her for being so slow Despite being a teaching assistant Carden called her a [ __ ] and told her that if she has time to space out she should just quickly prepare for class she just agreed and left at the sparring Center one Navaros together with Ronan faced the students she told them that he's noisy during the entrance ceremony so many of them probably know him already she formally introduced Ronan to the students and that Ronan will be attending the class

with all of them Ronan bowed and introduced himself by saying that he's a firste martial arts department and that he'll be in their care the students started gossiping among themselves one student asked if he's the one who got second place among the first years another one expressed that it was expected for Ronan to skip a grade others doubted his ability and judged him by how he looks in his mind he thought I can hear everything you bastards but he spotted familiar faces That he was glad to see and one that he's not glad to see

he thought that it would be fun but his thoughts were instantly gone when someone entered the room the woman entered and apologized for being late this is the same woman who heard him screaming earlier the woman approached the front while explaining that she had to finish something urgent Ronan seemed to recognize the voice she asked Navaros if she had waited for a long time Navaros Told her that it's fine and should catch her breath first Navaros told her that she was just introducing a new guy and pointed at Ronan the woman knew that it was

the famous Junior that Navaros talked about Navaros instructed Ronan to greet the teaching assistant the woman turned to him and told him that it was nice to meet him she introduced herself as a second year from the martial arts department and the teaching assistant of the class her name is adash Shan she Extended her hand and told him that she hoped that they would get along Ronan was really surprised the grand Commander was in front of him ades ausia is acknowledged for her overwhelming ability to command she Rose to become the first female General the

one who dominates the battlefield with cool-headed judgment and excellent leadership she is also called The Iron Lady those who underwent her leadership would describe to her that what runs in Her veins is molten iron not blood because of that Ronan thought that it was unimaginable that the grand Commander would make a happy and relaxed expression Ronan observed her and he can tell that she had no recollection of the past he wondered if what he's seeing now is the true face of the General in his first life and he recalled the favor that she asked him

back then she asked him to tell her to do tailoring instead of wasting time on nonsense Ronan was Puzzled about what he had to do it was a big problem for him but setting that aside he noticed something earlier a student rudely called adeson to take a look at his stance another student rudely asked adeson for another hand Chief and she attended to more students Ronan wondered why she was so busy he had observed that she's even doing the errands that only a maid would have to do he started questioning if a teaching assistant should

be like that a student Approached Ronan and commented that he looked bored earlier he invited Ronan to spar with him Ronan asked him a spar all of a sudden and the guy apologized for it being too sudden the guy introduced himself as Carden Owen a third-year student he told Ronan that he heard that he was amazing during the face-to-face ceremony he added that if the rumors were true he'd like to use the sparring to learn something Ronan told him that there's something that he's occupied With right now Ronan was about to say that they'll do

it later but cardan cut him mid-sentence by commenting that he did not bring his weapon when he asked for a spar cardan looked at adeson addressed her as a [ __ ] and commanded her to bring him his practice spear adeson acknowledged his request with a smile she told him that she would bring it in no time Ronan felt Furious the word loser echoed in his ears his expression became dark as he thought About how cardan dared to call her that adeson handed cardan his weapon but cardan seemed confused he scolded her for bringing the

long spear since it's been a while since he switched to short spear adeson apologized and explained that he was using a long spear last class cardan got annoyed with her even more he smacked her head using the spear and scolded her for talking back to him and criticized her that she doesn't know it when she's the teaching assistant Cardan insulted her by saying that in the first place she's not qualified to attend their class he continued smacking the crown of her head cardan added that if she was able to enter after begging the instructor she

should have at least do her chores well he asked her if she had no conscience or she's just too Shameless adeson apologized and RMC was just listening to their conversation Ronan grabbed the body of the spear adeson was shocked with his action Cardan asked Ronan why he was budding in Ronan told him that they should do what he suggested and added that if not I have no idea what I do Cardon was confused about what Ronan was talking about Ronan asked him why doesn't he understand with a furious expression Ronan told cardan let's Spar you

[ __ ] dumbass cardan commented that it was a little shocking he asked Ronan if he heard him right and what he didn't like he looked at ronan's angry expression And realized something that he's doing it because of that loser named adeson he asked Ronin if he knew her he continued to ask if it's because they're both lowly commoners Cardon continued to make a comment on how Ronan and adeson are twins but he didn't know about it Ronan let the spear go and he told Cardon to shut up and get beaten he had a horrifying

expression as he threatened him if he doesn't want to get [ __ ] up he swung his sword towards him and Cardon had a difficult time blocking it with his spear cardan was struggling and he noticed something his spear is forming cracks and cardan wonders how Ronin can use such power without using any Mana cardan was blasted away with ronan's strength the spear was broken in half Ronan told him that since he's whining because he doesn't want to use the spear he changed it for him as if to mock him Ronan asked if Carden liked

it Carden couldn't contain his anger he Charged at Ronan while telling him that he doesn't know his place the spear is approaching Ronan but he remains calm cardan threatened Ronin by asking him if he thinks he'll get out unscathed after that the spear is just an inch close to ronan's face but in a swift motion it broke it was cut cleanly into several pieces cardan was shocked while Ronan calmly answered him yeah I will be Carden couldn't believe it while Ronin continued to talk to him and told Him that he should just worry about himself

and he swung his sword several times he had hit Carden with a powerful force that blasted cardan away but Ronin didn't stop there his sword met cardan's face as well as the Torso and he held the sword with both hands to prepare for a powerful strike and he swung it swiftly hitting cardan's body and jaw cardan groaned in pain his face was swollen his body collided with the ground with a fierce expression Ronan Told him that he's lucky they met inside the academy if they were outside Carden would have already died the onlookers couldn't believe

that Carden lost when he's one of the highly ranked among the third years Ronan approached the students while picking who the next one will be he pointed at the guy with the towel he stepped closer to the guy while scolding him that if it smells he should be the one to wash it and not ask others to do it for him Ronan was about to Address adeson as Grand Commander but instantly changed it to assistant instructor and asked the guy if she is his servant the guy was panicking in fear RMC asked him to step

forward and told him that he would wreck his nostrils but adeson stepped in she told him that she doesn't understand why he's doing it but assured him that she's fine and asked him to calm down but Ronan told her to move it is evident in ronan's expression that he's trying to Contain his anger he told her that he can hold back on other things but not when she's being looked down on Ronan had a serious expression as he thought that it wouldn't be those idiots and corrected himself that no one can look down on her

he recalled the grand commander and thought that at least in the Empire she is someone who isn't supposed to be treated that way he brushed her and politely asked her to move while saying that he won't stop Until he beats those guys but the atmosphere changed as soon as Navaros commanded everyone to stop her Aura covered Ronan as she commanded him to stop this made Ronan come back to his senses she approaches him while emitting a horrifying Aura she told Ronan that he won't be held responsible for the fight that he just had since more

unfortunate accidents can happen in real battles Navar Ro's Aura is depicted as a ferocious Serpent's eye and it was like The scaly serpent-like body was wrapped around her she wore a serious expression while she explains that if Ronan escalates things further she will no longer Overlook things she told him to drop his sword and walk away Ronan couldn't move his body he had a horrified expression as he looked back he saw a huge snake ready to devour him its tongue almost reached his face he started to realize that it is the unprecedented sword Saint instructor

Naar Ro's Aura Navaros told him that what he was about to do couldn't be considered as a spar and since she's the instructor for the class she couldn't leave the lesson deviate further Ronan replied that she should have known what her teaching assistant was going through RMC gripped his sword and continued saying that up until now Navaros just stood and watched despite knowing what was happening Navaros told him that it's between her and her assistant and it Doesn't concern him and with Fierce eyes she told him that it's her last warning and he should stop

Ronan met her gaze with the same Fierce expression Ronan told her that it doesn't matter if she's the unprecedented sword Saint or not he pointed his sword at her and told her that his decision Remains the Same with a furious expression he told her [ __ ] off Navaros commented that it can't be helped and she called out The Grieving snake and the snake's mouth opened wide As if it was ready to devour Ronan Ronan smirked and a green aura continued to envelope him he recalled a memory from the past where he asked the grand

Commander why she volunteered to take the position of the commander when everybody else declined the grand Commander answered that he'll understand one day and explained that there are things that you can't force someone else to do and it's one's own destiny he clearly remembers the grand Commander's Reply and he wondered what she was thinking he recalled the time that they stood in front of a pile of corpses and he wondered what burden she was carrying on her should shoulders the grand Commander addressed him and sincerely apologized for passing the burden on to him she told

him not to forgive her Ronan woke up screaming no he was panting and someone asked him what was wrong the lady asked if he had a nightmare Ronan was surprised to see who It was he couldn't help but stare at the Grand Commander while she stares back at him Ronan called adeson Grand Commander when he woke up Adan was surprised to hear this she asked Ronan about what he was talking about Ronan laughs and tells adeson that he made a mistake he tells her not to worry about it adeson was very confused by ronan's Behavior

Ronan then asked her if he is currently in the clinic adeson told him that he is she told him that Navaros asked her to bring Him here she revealed to Ronan that Navaro said that she will correct his behavior in the supplementary classes when Ronan heard this he immediately knew that he messed up and Navaros was going to kill him after passing on Navaros message message adeson asked Ronan if he was angry for her sake when he fought Navaros Ronan was startled when he heard adan's question he looked away from her and told her that

the reason he fought is because he is an Upright gentleman who values manners a lot adeson immediately knew that Ronan was lying when he said this she told him that he is a bad liar she told Ronan not to hate cardan and the other students too much she said that she understands why they treat her like that Ronan was shocked to hear this with an angry look on his face Ronan told adeson that she did not do anything wrong other than working hard as a teaching assistant he asked her why She is even a teaching

assistant in the first place adeson was surprised to hear this question Ronan told adeson that he understands the fact that Navaros allowed the students to misbehave because they are young and they got caught up in the moment but he will never accept the fact that an instructor turned a blind eye to the evil Deeds of her students he asked adash Shan if she was not angry with Navaros adeson smiled and told Ronan not to misunderstand Anything she told him that the reason Navaros turned a blind eye to her situation is because she asked her to

Ronan was shocked to hear this he thought adeson was spouting nonsense adeson told him that she is enjoying privileges that she does not deserve she revealed to Ronan that one has to reach the level of Sword expert to attend Navarro's class but even after taking a one-year leave from school she can barely control any Aura Ronan was Surprised to hear this he could not believe that grand commander adeson who had such an incredible Aura on the battlefield also had a time when she was powerless adeson told Ronan that she asked Navaros to turn a blind

eye to whatever treatment the students gave her she asked for this favor because she did not want to burden Navaros who accepted her as her teaching assistant she told Ronan that she is enjoying a lot of privileges so she has to pay the price For it by enduring any humiliation the lady also told Ronan that she can handle it so he should not worry she thanked Ronan for what he did for her she told him that she used to believe that she had gotten used to the trivial things but today was a bit painful for

her the room was then filled with silence Ronan asked adeson if the reason she is going through such lengths is because she wants to become a grand Commander adeson was surprised to hear this she did not Understand how Ronan was able to find out about her goal with a smile on her face she told Ronan that her dream is to become the grand commander of the Empire she told him that while her dream may sound stupid coming from someone who has not reached the level of a sword expert she does not plan to give up

she told Ronan that she is confident in military science and tactics and she is working hard to reach her goal after saying this she realized that it is already time for Her next class she told Ronan to take a good rest before going back to class Ronan thanked her for watching over him adeson smiled and told him not to worry about it after saying this she left when adeson left the clinic Ronan remembered her last moments he remembered adeson telling him that if they ever meet in the past he should advise her to stop trying

to become a grand commander and just focus on tailoring with a smile on her face she told Ronan that she has Done a lot of things but she has never tried tailoring Ronan was in a dilemma he did not know how to tell adeson to give up on her dream and try being a tailor a few days later Ronan Asel and Maria all went to the forge that leads to to the entrance of grand kpad DOI this was because Deron told them that he wanted to see them but when Ronan and his friends arrived at

the entrance of the forge there was nobody there Ronan was angry to see this because Daron sent Him a letter through a carrier pigeon in the middle of the night Deron wrote that he has created a masterpiece and he wants them to come over to get it while looking around Ronan accidentally steps on a helmet he kicked the helmet away in anger and said that the forge is too dirty he could not believe that they treat customers so poorly Maria was surprised by how Ronan reacted she asked Asel why Ronan is so sensitive these days

Asel said that he has no idea why Ronan is so angry Ronan told his friends that they have to go to the forge themselves Asel and Maria were surprised to hear this Maria asked Ronan if he is allowed to do such a thing Ronan reminded Maria that Deron was the one who asked them to come see him he told her to stop talking and follow him they stepped into the elevator and r pressed the secret button the room started moving and Ronan claimed that he was right while the elevator was going down Ronan said that

Duron is an old man with poor customer service he said that he will deal with Duron once he meets him Mariah and asil could not believe how insane their friend was as the elevator moved further down Ronan saw something that shocked him the whole gr carpad DOI was engulfed in flames Ronan did not understand what was going on he looked around and found people lying unconscious on the ground Asel immediately called ronan's attention and Pointed something The Rock giant was chasing after the blacksmiths Ronan did not understand why Rock Giants would be in the Forge

Asel asked Ronan for their next course of action Ronan grabbed Asel by his waist and carried him up he put his leg on the elevator rails and prepared to jump Asel was very confused by the situation as for Maria Ronan told her to go back up and bring any master or Soldier she can find and she immediately complied our MC then Jumped down from the elevator he asked oel to use his telekinesis oel immediately used a skill called invisible hand the scene shifts and we see the blacksmiths about to get crushed by a rock giant

the creature that was still on a rampage held its hands up high fortunately Ronan jumped over the Giant and destroyed its hand when he landed on the ground the creature didn't expect this and it was still confused Ronan addressed the blacksmiths and said That there is a lot on his mind these days and his head is a bit stuffy with a terrifying look on his face he told the giant that it chose the wrong day to attack this place the rock giant was not even intimidated it used its other hand to attack Ronan it swung

its fist towards our MC meanwhile this guy was not moving he maintained his serious expression but when its hand got close to Ronan he suddenly vanished Ronan dodged the attack and jumped on the Giant's hand he used this opportunity to leap off the Giant's shoulder and in a split second he destroyed its head the creature had no way to process what really happened the head fell down and it still created a massive explosion along the area the blacksmiths who Ronin saved could not believe that someone as young as Ronin could defeat a rock Giant in

one blow they also recognized him as the one who came to Elder Deron last time our MC then got their attention he Climbed on top of the Giant and asked the blacksmiths for an explanation Ronan was now hoping to find out what the hell was really going on their conversation then went on but this time assel was already with them our MC can't believe what the blacksmiths had told him dozens of rock Giants barged into the forging groups the blacksmith said that they do not know why the rock Giants attack them they came out from

somewhere underground and destroyed everything as they saw fit They killed and captured several blacksmiths including Deron after capturing some blacksmiths they went back to where they came from the old men also informed our MC that didon also chased after them but given that the werewolf was not good in fighting he might also be in trouble ronan's expression quickly shifted as he knew that those who had been captured could immediately become the food of the rock Giants after hearing about the situation Ronan stood up and asked the blacksmiths if the giant he killed was the last

one the blacksmiths said yes Ronan then ordered oel to check for other injured people with Mariah he also told oel to heal anyone they find he asked her to take Citta with him him to assist him in healing assel was shocked to hear this he asked Ronan what he was going to do our MC told AEL that he is going to save the captured blacksmiths especially since he has something he wants to get From Deron the scene shifts and we see Elder Deron holding a sword while shaking in fear he told diakon that while he

is grateful that he came to save him it will be better for Dion to run away two Rock Giants were forcing their way through an enclosed space in order to get to D and didon upon seeing the situation at hand Deron urged didon to run away quickly he told didon that he will be able to survive with his invisible armor the werewolf had enough Of it and shouted to Elder Deron to shut up he told him that things are already tough for him as it is so he does not need Daron to be spewing some

nonsense with an angry look on his face didon told Daron to swing his sword if he had the strength to say such ridiculous things but Elder Deron told diakon that he cannot swing this sword because it is his best Masterpiece while gleaming in amazement he said that he does not want to taint the sword with his stupid Swordsmanship didon called Daron a crazy old man when he heard this he told Daron that this is not the moment for him to act crazy about swords while they were talking the rock Giants had slowly managed to break

the place they were hiding in they had finally entered a rock giant held its gigantic hand up high and was already targeting them the next thing we saw was that the hand had already hit the ground with with tremendous Force but something seemed to Stop the gigantic hand Elder Deron thought that they were going to die but something surprised him didon had managed to block the Giants attack but even with this feat the werewolf clearly took significant damages deakon could also tell that all the functions and benefits that his armor provided him got destroyed in

one hit the rock giant started to retreat its hand and while he was thankful for surviving that attack deakin thought that he should have done Everything he wanted in life the werewolf was so busy contemplating life that he didn't notice something that moved swiftly near them and as he thought that he still had so many regrets in life someone appeared right behind the rock Giants this person was also wielding a sword the werewolf was then Frozen in shock as he witnessed something incredible in front of him multiple red slashes were seen and these attacks were

done in a split second Slowly The Rock Giants had crumbled towards the ground a voice was also heard and it praised d for doing a great job the person that just defeated multiple Rock Giants was none other than Ronan he also told him that he can now rest easy as he will be handling everything Elder Deron and didon were very surprised to see Ronan standing in their front the werewolf asked Ronan how he was able to get to this place because there are a lot of giants along the way Ronan smiled and told didon that

he killed all the rock Giants in the process he also saved the remaining blacksmith didon and Daron could not believe what they heard didon wondered if such a thing was possible Ronan then stretched his hand out and asked drone to give him the new sword because his current sword is already ruined and cannot be used anymore apparently our MC had heard the Old Blacksmith say that this thing was His Masterpiece that was the time he found out that it was really his sword Elder Deron asked Ronan to take it the old man also added that

the hilt is still incomplete but the sword was already usable RMC smiled and thanked him for the sword he took a stance and un sheathed the sword he wondered how good his new sword really is the moment he did this more rock Giants entered the cave they were in the Giants rushed to attack Ronan our MC didn't move Immediately as he was still thinking about testing the sword by using a light swing the simple movement he had done had created a massive red slash these creatures were stunned to see such a powerful attack coming towards

them and upon hitting the rock Giants they were all blasted away Ronan was completely Amazed by the level of power the sword possessed Decon was very surprised to see what happened while Elder Deron was extremely happy with his creation Ronan Wondered about the weapon he was holding Elder Deron then approached RMC and asked him if he likes lamancha Ronan was surprised by the name of the weapon Deron told him that he got the name from his favorite Daydreamer with an excited look on his face Deron told Ronan that the sword is so light that you

can barely feel the weight on your hands and the material is sturdier than mithril so it can withstand all swordsmanship this Old Blacksmith added that he didn't even Cast it any enchantment on the weapon but it had already possessed a powerful trait lamancha then began to suck the blood of the Dead Rock Giants Deron revealed to Ronan it has the ability to restore the damage it has taken by absorbing blood Ronan wondered if the reason lamancha has this ability is because it is made out of Sia's eggshell after that our MC told Deron that he

is more amazing than he expected Deron told Ronan that he is glad that he likes the Sword meanwhile deakon was confused by the situation he could not believe that Ronan and Daron were complimenting each other in their current situation he told Ronan that they are the only blacksmiths left so it is better they get out of this cave Ronan was relieved to hear this but instead of coming along Ronan told didon to take Elder Deron out of there he said that he has something he needs to check didon asked Ronan about what he wanted to

check this guy took a Deep breath and said that it was nothing much with a menacing look on his face Ronan said that there is a rat hiding in this place and the rat is a very big one along with it there were two mysterious beings guiding it didon didn't get the metaphor that Ronan meant he got confused hearing the word rat this werewolf then asked our MC to explain more about it Ronan revealed that he knew something was off he further discussed that he knows a lot lot of Things about the rock Giants and

these creatures were not known for mobbing or attacking anyone as a matter of fact they were considered well behaved after that Ronan touched the rock giant it then started to vibrate and it startled Elder Deron and didon there's something unusual at the back of the heads of the rock Giants a few seconds later a magic circle appeared and Ronan told them that this was the first time he had seen one from these creatures RMC asked Elder Deron to inspect it but the old man revealed that he was not quite familiar with these kinds of things

but he mentioned that the reverberation of the Mana of this magic circle was quite crafty sweat fell down his face as Elder Deron revealed that this was the reason why the rock Giants went wild he wondered who did this and Ronan also seemed to have no idea our MC's expression changed into more Grim as this topic was brought up he looked at The footprints of the rock Giants and told everyone that this was something that they needed to find out the underground cave continued to emit this chilly Aura Ronan followed the footprints and dashed towards

the inner part of it he thought that he was still not sure about it but he had noticed something while looking at the footprints of the rock Giants there were some footsteps that were much smaller which confirmed that there should be Humans that headed the same way he also encountered some defense system type Mana Stones so these ones were protecting something as he found more clues along the way Ronan figured that this attack was planned out a few seconds later something stopped him in his tracks Ronan heard people's voices talk talking he then slowly approached

this place and hid himself he wanted to find out the identities of these people his expression turned Grim as he peaked And that was because of this thing that Shone and glowed in a bright gold color it was like a rock giant but unlike the normal ones it was filled with gemstones Ronan also saw two people in white robes that were standing in front of it he immediately thought that whoever these two were they were the ones responsible for the chaos that just happened but the most important thing was the creature in front of them

our MC even compared the previous Rock giant he Defeated to look like children compared to this monster Ronan thought that the creature was still sealed as it was not moving but it will really be a problem when it starts wrecking Havoc he was also startled when he heard one of the mysterious people mention one Intruder the other one asked if his comrade was certain about it and the other one confirmed it because the brainwashing connection he casted on the Rock Giants got disconnected turns out the one who Casted the spell was a lady with blonde

hair and the other one was a guy with red eyes the guy commented that it was unusual for the Empire to act this fast he then inquired on what they should do next they were already out of rock Giants to control and they still can't operate this gigantic creature and since they ran out of options he suggested that he should just go and take care of the pests himself this guy had this intimidating expression and ominous Aura Kept on seeping out from him the lady addressed him as eduan and she agreed since they have destroyed

most of the surrounding facilities that will greatly affect the output of the Empire's weapon manufacturers she also emphasized that if their identities were to be revealed a certain person they knew won't sit still this was also the time her name was mentioned the name of the blonde lady is Cilla and she suggested that they should now clean up and leave this Place speaking of cleaning up eduan asked her if he can now get rid of something cerilla agreed the one that edwan was talking about was none other than Ronin rmc's expression quickly changed as he

found out that these two mysterious people already sensed his presence edwan announced that he found this out because of the smell of the Smith's sulfur this guy then immediately casted a fireball and threw it towards Ronin our MC was not able to react right Away as he didn't expect these two to discover him this quickly but since he had no other choice he gritted his teeth and prepared himself a massive explosion was then seen along the area Edan let out a laugh as he commented that this situation was kind of unexpected as the dust settled

ronan's eyes exuded an intimidating glare seeing him unscathed edwan wondered who the hell was this kid right in front of them the area around RMC was still filled with flames this Guy then commented that RMC was quite agile since he was able to dodge his Fireball spell and while talking edwan casted another set of fireballs he asked Ronan if he should tie his feet first Ronan stared at the incoming attack he figured that if his enemy was able to materialize magic this fast he isn't the average guy edwan stepped forward and asked him another question

he inquired how Ronan was able to get in this place as the defense system they had set up Was not easy to break through that easily but our MC didn't answer their question instead he made a question as well and asked who they were Ronan even teased them that even though they were so eager to meet each other this place was too extreme for that and since Ronan had the time to make a joke edwan humored him and told Ronan that it will be more fun if they will kill him right now Silla then commented

that they were just wasting more time but this guy just Smiled and requested for silla to allow him to have some fun as there isn't much time left he was talking about the Empire and with a maniacal way he exclaimed that this place will be soon buried in Starlight as soon as Ronan heard this comment something clicked and his expression changed he remembered something that changed his whole life to be buried in Starlight was the same comment as what a Hayti said to him before dying the playful voice of Ronan Was now gone he then

asked edwan again to repeat the words he just said all Ronan could feel right now was Wrath even the nerves in his face were already popping this was because those exact words meant something to him in the past the smug expression that this guy had also changed as he felt that the aura coming from his enem enemy also turned into something Grim wielding his sword our MC told them that they needed to come with him he exclaimed that he had a Lot of questions to ask Edan smirked as he heard ronan's request he also wondered

if Ronan even had the strength to capture both of them he then formed another Fireball onto his palm as he addressed our MC Edan was just about to ask Ronan if he thought that it was really possible but his words were stopped as Ronan dashed towards him and severed his arm the attack happened so fast that it took edwan a few seconds to process things this was also the time When Ronan answered his question that it was really indeed possible for him to capture them with a more annoyed expression Ronan told them to just become

compliant or else they will get F eduan groaned in pain as he fell on the ground he also tried to reach for his other arm meanwhile Cilla also needed some time to get a hold of herself she can't believe that even her comrade was not able to react and while she was lost in thought a hand suddenly appeared in Her vision Ronan just grabbed her neck he didn't spare cerilla even though this lady was already choking Ronan then stared at her and told her to obediently answer his questions unless she wants to end up like

Edan even with her throat being held tightly Cilla still mustered her strength to speak a bright yellow light covered her body she got to cast a spell called Mana shield and this immediately pushed our MC back but this didn't even intimidate Ronan he just Took this as her answer on not going to be obedient he also took a glance at his hand as it was still trembling he noted that the shield was quite sturdy the only problem was it was not enough to withstand the attack that he just launched two red slashes were now coming

on cilla's way based on her expression she clearly didn't expect that her Mana Shield would just be shattered by a mere student and just like that Ronan landed a decisive wound towards this beach she Coughed blood as she screamed in pain our MC had this soulless stare at Cilla as he found out something about her it was revealed that this lady right here is a half elf her ears were quite noticeable Ronan took note of this and wondered how she got associated with Edan and while Ronan was busy with cerilla a weird thing was starting

to form behind him it also gathered Flames around it the next thing our MC knew was that he heard a voice that said Explosion a massive Fireball was also coming his way but this surprise attack didn't catch him off guard he quickly turned his attention towards the magic spell he swung lamancha and it exuded a powerful slash that cut the massive Fireball the cut Fireball then headed towards the massive creature behind them dusts then covered the area Ronan wondered how this thing was possible he was sure that he just cut his limbs the one he

was referring to was now covered With this brown substance that kept on taking its form it was none other than eduon this guy just grew his body parts and and he was now ready for action RMC thought that this was really a disgusting sight edwan was clearly annoyed at how the situation had turned out he also exclaimed towards Ronan to get away from Cilla the atmosphere just became more tense it was as if one wrong move would determine the course of their survival Ronan was the first one to Break the Silence by stubbing Cilla on

her leg he told edwan that he still hadn't gotten a grasp of the situation yet seeing that his comrade will be in danger this guy became more wary of his actions he clearly hesitated as they were the ones in disadvantage with a serious expression Ronan made it clear that these two guys have messed up our MC then repeated stubbing cerilla while giving edwan options on what to do he can either be obedient towards him on Answering his questions or Ronan would give her a taste of amputation he wondered if it would grow back just like

edan's this guy got rid of the fireball that he was casting and lowered his guard edwan has finally chosen to follow our MC Ronan was glad to hear this he commented that he wouldn't want more blood to be spilled he looked at Silla and added that it would be Troublesome if these guys would just die but something was clearly wrong the innocent Face that this half elf had was gone she had this Sinister smile now RMC wondered why she was smiling and while thinking about it a huge hand with glowing gemstones was already heading towards

his way Ronan was clearly caught off guard he now questioned when she he finalized and finished the seal luckily he was still able to use his sword and attempted to block the attack but the force coming from a giant was powerful enough to send him flying Ronan crashed On the ground the impact was quite massive the whole area was filled with dust once again incomplete regenerated feet then emerged it was from edwan he asked Silla if she was fine the lady said yes and she noted that she owes him one turns out edan's massive Fireball

was just a divers I to distract ronan's attention and during their talk Cilla managed to cast a magic spell that hindered rmc's perception that was the time when she was able to activate the Giant but the thing was its arm was the only thing she could control she was still thankful that the surprise attack had done significant damage to their opponent and just to make sure edwan told her that he will check and put an end to their opponent now while still groaning in pain Cilla reminded her comrade to still be careful she even commented

that Ronan was a monster with the face of a child Edan then assured her that he won't be reckless in his Mind he agreed with cerilla the one they were fighting just about now was no mere child he knew that if he wouldn't kill our MC now he would be a huge threat to their organization later dust was clearing out and we could see that Ronan was still on his knees after that Massive Attack our MC thought that he won't lose to someone like this and then he dashed and vanished in an instant the next

thing eduan knew was that his limbs were all severed Ronan followed It Up by Releasing more slashes this guy played Fruit Ninja for sure the regenerated body of eduan fell on the ground and while holding his sword tightly Ronan asked them where they thought they were going he gritted his teeth and exclaimed that he thought he made himself clear a while ago Cilla was shocked after seeing that Edan just got defeated in an instant our MC told them again that he really has a lot of questions to ask and the sound of his desperation filled

Cilla with fear she can't even move her body instinctively she moved and was about to cast a Mana Shield again just to protect herself she's wondering how an injured student still moves meanwhile ronan's body was already trembling The Strain that the previous surprise attack gave to his body was significant but he uttered that he will never let them go but the moment he said this something happened it was as if the time froze Ronan fell on his knees once again the Adrenaline that kept him fighting was slowly fading away he struggled as he thought that

his body won't even listen to him now he was at his limit Cilla noticed this she wanted to kill Ronan but she still can't guarantee if she could win this fight she then decided that reporting this incident should be her first priority the half- elf blonde lady casted a magic spell and a bright portal appeared but before leaving she turned around and talked to Ronan she Reminded him that their fight was still not over Cilla promised that she will find out everything about him and take them away with this disgusting expression she emphasized that she

will start with ronan's family lover and even his friends hearing threats like this was just a trigger for RMC you guys all know who this would turn out threatening his family made ronan's expression turn Grim he thought to himself that he can't let this thing happen he just barely Managed to find a clue about the so-called angels that destroyed the world last time in his mind if these people could escapee his grasp all things will be the same Ronan still tried to stop cerilla he kept on shouting for this lady to not go but then

a familiar Voice Was Heard beside the shouts of Ronan someone that was holding this white sheathed sword and was emitting this green and deadly Aura this person also said the word stop and Unlike ronan's pleas cilla's body stopped it was as if she was commanded to Ronan turned his head as the voice told Silla that she also had a lot of questions the person who came to the scene plans to have this lady answer them all first Silla was still stunned she knew that a predator was lurking the aura of the unprecedented sword saint has

completely lingered and enveloped the area with an annoyed and Furious expression Navaros asked why the hell These people dared to touch her disciple the whole place was then filled with silence instructor Navaros told Ronan that she had heard everything in detail and she praised him for doing such an amazing job even with himself being beaten RMC still managed to smile and comment that Navarro's timing was unbelievable this lady right here was the backup that Maria managed to get and truth be told she was more than enough to handle Everything Ronan told her that he was

glad to see her in a place like this but instructor Navaros just scoffed at him and remarked that since he was still able to blabber she could assume that he was doing fine her calm expression then changed as she turned her attention to the blonde lady in front of her cerilla felt a chill down her spine as she heard Navaro saying that she will be dealing with them first she trembled as she recalled the person whose Aura could Take the form of a snake and paralyzes the body of the opponent this half elf was puzzled

why that person was here cerilla was just thinking of running away but naar Ro's hand was already about to touch her her cheek was grabbed and she was not able to utter any magic spell Navaros told her that cerilla just committed sins that she should have never done but the thing that angered Navaros the most was that these people just harmed her disciple this right here Was the point of view of the half-elf blonde lady Navaros just showed her the future that she wouldn't want to see in front of them was a huge snake that

opened its mouth and was ready to devour cerilla this one tried to escape but it was no use she had no choice but to stare at the aura of Navaros her Consciousness then slowly started fading away in her mind she apologized to the ones who were called stars and just like that cerilla has completely fallen on The ground Ronan stared at her blankly while nairos once again commended him for holding these two mysterious people until she got there as for the report that will be needed after this incident Ronan would have to go to the

principal himself RMC also asked his Professor if the future she was referring to a while ago was the loalan prison this waiu confirmed it and wondered how Ronan knew about this place and why he was asking about it Ronan on the other hand was Speechless upon hearing this information the lalan prison was a place also known as The Fortress of Screams it was built in the middle of the sea it was Notorious for interrogating criminals who have gone against the empire they also use all sorts of means and methods just to receive any form of

confessions Ronan wanted to take this opportunity and then asked Navaros for something he wondered if he could observe the inter ation that will be done towards these Two Navaros was just about to tell him that it was a ridiculous idea but then Ronan held her hand he expressed his desire to go to that place once our MC pleaded and revealed that this is a really important problem to him the sword Saint didn't expect this from her disciple so she got speechless for a second a few moments after the fierce battle healers and backups from the

Empire have arrived at Grand kpad DOI the whole place was still in a mess but The great thing was all the injured people were being taken care of Maria let out a sigh of relief as she witnessed that everyone was being dealt with now her state was quite more acceptable than oel the red-haired Mage had been too busy healing and helping everyone out even saitta was exhausted but even with his tired State Asel was still worried about Ronan he wondered if their friend was doing fine as soon as he said those words someone walked Towards

them and asked if someone called his name these two were shocked upon seeing the person that called their attention it was none other than their night in dirty student clothes Ronan he greeted them and praised the efforts of his friends as he had heard all the things they have done to help the blacksmiths Maria did her best to bring the backups as soon as possible as for assel and saitta their Mana got almost depleted just by Saving over half of the Craftsmen who were buried Ronan then asked them if they were hurt somewhere but his

friends blurted out that he was not in a position to ask that question given the situation he was in Asel and saitta even tried to cast a healing spell on him but Ronan declined he stated that he had already received basic treatment a while ago our MC's attention was then shifted as he saw two people being transported these were cerilla and edwan they were still in a Critical state but not life-threatening Ronan gazed at them with his serious expression and told Maria and assel that he still had something important to do a few hours later

at the secret rendevu for Leland's Convoy this place was called the gro Forest cliff and a group of people had already gathered here Navaros and Ronan could be seen positioned right in front of the group The Sword Saint told Ronan that they're here while staring at Something huge Wings could now be heard flapping the ones Navaros was talking about were these guys riding enormous bird-like creatures these were the lalon escorts the bird has landed right in front of ronin and Navaros while Gilla and edwan were still tied and lying there unconscious these guys immediately greeted

and paid their respects to Professor Navaros their presence alone was already emitting a dark and Eerie Vibe and finally the person in front who Seemed to be the one in charge stated that they had come to escort the criminals Navaros then confirmed that the guys lying on the ground were the ones they came for she warned the interrogators that the man has an incredible regeneration ability something that they should be aware of while interrogating him but the leader seemed pleased upon hearing this as it would really be helpful for their work this guy even commented

that such a fun Object has come for the first time in a while loan's escorts then brought cerilla and edwan with them the leader told Navaros that they will be contacting her after the interrogation was over and with a Blank Stare this guy thanked Navaros for her continuous work for the Peace of the Empire after that the escorts made their way back to loon's prison Ronan and and Navaros watched them as they slowly faded on their sight the sword Saint broke the Silence and told Ronan that one week was more than enough for those guys

to open their mouths she will also let him know once she has received a contact from the escorts Navaros reminded Ronan to always be prepared to leave at any time our MC knew that this was more than enough for now he then thanked Navaros for the opportunity this guy was now closer to finding out some clues about the giant beings that destroyed the world in his previous life after that time moved Quickly the restoration of grand kpad DOI proceeded immediately thanks to the support of the Empire Ronan also returned and started his training with Navaros

the supplementary class was really aimed at improving our MC's sword skills and a few more days after that in a distant land something was happening inside the Fortress of Screams loalan even along the hallways pleas and screams could already be heard the interrogation tools have also been set On one of the tables in one of the rooms one guy was busy picking the teeth of one of the criminals the interrogator even commented that he got so absorbed that he almost forgot something this one was talking about the arrival of his guests it was business as

usual on the Fortress of Screams the interrogator had remembered his expected guests and he immediately went outside to greet them it was Ronin and Navaros this old man politely introduced Himself he revealed that he was the one in charge of the new criminals that were brought there he will also be their guide for today's visit the old man gave a bright smile and told them his name which was karaka karaka asked Navaros if they already wanted to see the criminals right away the sword Saint confirmed it as she planned to hear more of the details

along the way the old man immediately turned around and asked them to follow him Ronan kept his serious Face while staring at karaka he then commented something that Navar Ro's attention he remarked that the old man was just too nicelooking to be a loalan interrogator he thought that it was strange the sword Saint let out a laugh as she had heard this comment a lot turns out everyone says that the first time they met karaka but she reminded Ronan to never judge a book by its cover doors have opened and they have finally entered as

karaka opened more doors Navaros told Ronan that soon he would be able to know why this old man was called the worst nightmare here in loand prison inside the hallways were only being lit by these large torches karaka spoke and told them that the cell of the criminals was not far from them so he would start briefing them His Kind expression a while ago has already changed as he revealed the first important information that Ronan and Navaros needed to know and it was the group where the two Belong it was called nebula claer Navaros replied

that this was the first time she heard of it she then inquired if this organization was like calboro but karaka still can't confirm anything but he was sure that nebula classier was far more dangerous apparently the group has already conducted several attacks throughout the Empire they were able to destroy a place called Nanda Grainery and the magic engineering research facility idaman these guys were now Wanted for the large scale attacks that happened this year Ronan took note of them and tried to remember this information from his past life but he knew that he had never

heard of them karaka then continued that he will be giving them more information along the way but Ronan cut him off to ask something he mentioned if the criminals that they caught ever used the word Starlight or the Stars Advent this remark shocked the interrogator as he Told him that he hadn't heard that before Ronan was put in an awkward spot as he was desperate to find more clues he tried scratching his cheek as he thought of some Alibi all he could think of was that the criminals had said these words while he was fighting

them karaka was left there speechless he then held his mask it was as if something changed Ronan was still awkwardly trying to get out of the situation but as he turned his attention to the old man he saw that Karaka was already filled with an ominous Aura the old man was clearly annoyed RMC was stunned this feeling was completely different from the kind and Nic looking old man a while ago he was sure that the atmosphere around them felt heavier the old man was now done wearing his mask again turns out he thought that he

had displayed his shortcomings on on their first meeting karaka was ashamed because of it this was the very first time he was not able To get all the crucial information he needed from the criminals as he opened the door of the cell the old man commented that it seemed that he had not shown them his full sincerity he added that he now had no other choice but to put all of his effort Ronan was shocked by what he saw inside the cell he recalled the smug faces of eduan and Cilla the first time he met

them and right now their state was far from what he remembers them Ed on was like a Shawarma stand waiting for customers Cilla on the other hand had clearly been sustaining more injuries she can't even see now karaka then spoke he remarked that the most amazing was edwan this was because he could use dark magic to regenerate his body while holding something like a stick the old man asked Ronan if he knew how to get closer to someone like edwan he revealed that it was quite more simple than others think as he pointed a hot

metal in front of Him karaka told our MC his secret he revealed that someone should just keep burning eduan until he could no longer regenerate the demonstration for the interrogation had already started this was the very same reason why this place was called The Fortress of Screams with an ecstatic expression karaka exclaimed that this is what he does to the criminals to get closer to them he even considers them his best friends after some time but this method seemed to Prove not effective anymore and that was because of what Ronan had revealed earlier the old

man expressed his disappointment and addressed edwan the criminal was still hiding something karaka held his silver hair tightly with a piercing glare from his eyes karaka asked edwan if he had broken his promise of being sincere to each other the guy panicked as he exclaimed that he had told him everything but Kaka was not convinced because he had not disclosed Any information regarding the star's Advent edwan knew he messed up he then tried to explain himself before before he could do that caraka reminded him that he could easily turn his attention to Cilla and asked

her the questions but unlike Edan the half elf didn't have any regenerative skills so it would be really Troublesome this lady was awake all this time it was evident that her body was trembling from the threats that the old man was saying she then slowly Tried to speak and pleaded to just Keel her instead of this slow and painful situation Ronan stared at her and thought that this was really indeed too much even when he was in the disciplinary Squad he didn't witness something like this something then came to his mind our MC wondered if

eduan could really still hide something from karaka even after all of what he had done Ronan started to brainstorm because this doesn't make any sense the Identities of the criminals were already exposed and they have nothing to lose now and after a few seconds he commented that instead of edwan not saying anything there's a possibility that he cannot even if he wanted to the old man froze as he heard ronan's remark Navaros also got interested in this idea our MC further discussed that all of them knew that some insurance methods were being done to soldiers

to protect top secrets methods like this Could be done by using a forbidden Cursed Magic they were intended to stop certain information from being disclosed karaka then stopped for a second as he pondered on ronan's idea he let go of eduan and commented that this day had really been a shameful day for him at first he felt betrayed by his subjects and now he had missed something so obvious the old man turned around and asked Ronin and navios to wait for him here he emphasized that he will need to Get something to help them make

this process easier a few minutes later karaka was back and Ronan asked what he needed to get a while ago the old man then brought out something it was this creature called The Cursed eye these ones were known to be monsters that devoured curses karaka treated them as pets as they were really helpful for criminals who unable to speak due to curses during interrogation His Kind expression changed once again as he Approached eduan he remarked that they will be starting with him the cursed eye was now being attached to edan's forehead karaka told the creature

that it could now eat to its Hearts content the small Tentacles from this one started clinging to edwan once it was fully attached a bright purple light enveloped the area Edan also screamed in pain the eye of the creature started glowing up until until it changed its color this was the indication that the Process was done karaka then told eduan that he will now start asking him questions again the first thing he inquired was about the Stars Advent Edan was not able to respond right away but then words started coming out from his mouth he

said that the star is an eternal entity and it's the only Grace that will save the lowly beings on this Earth as the small lights who are waiting for them begin beyond the stars Sill was startled as she heard the Information being leaked out edwan continued to tell them what they do the organization Works to make sure nothing interferes with their long cherished wish Cilla then shouted for him to stop talking karaka spoke and asked for a simpler explanation he asked if something would soon fall from the sky the cursed eye continued to eat the

curse that prevents eduan from talking but soon enough he revealed that those beings were called the Stars children The room was then filled with an ominous aura Ronan froze on his position as he heard the Revelation his previous assumptions about these guys were true and the first thing that came to his mind was the name of the giant that he defeated in his past life aaute was definitely involved with this Ronan was not able to hold himself back and started to walk towards Edan karaka tried to stop him but it was no use this guy's

rage was at its limit he stared Blankly and addressed the criminal our MC just asked edwan if the children of the star that he was referring to was none other than a Haute this Shawarma stand guy was startled by his question edwan inquired what Ronin meant with a Haute his eyes were already emitting blood as he asked our MC how he knew about that being edwan was about to talk about a Haute more but then his face became distorted there's something wrong about him Ronan noticed this and he Didn't know what to do next karaka

then touched his shoulder and told him to stand back the old man immediately cast a red magic circle towards edwan bright light was already sipping out of this guy's face and after a few seconds edan's body bursted into millions of pieces the spell that karaka casted acted as their shield to protect them from the explosion the blood was scattered all over the place karaka commented that he didn't expect Something like this to happen even though the cursed eye has eaten most of the curse he still ended up like this arac was disappointed with the outcome

he asked karaka if things like this usually happen the old man said that it was rare for things to get to this point he revealed that the curse casted on eduan has two parts the first part was to not reveal anything about the star's Advent to someone who isn't a member of their organization and the second layer Was to prevent the members from mentioning words related to aaute otherwise the curse will explode since the interrogation was practically done karaka then held Ronan and asked about aaute the old man thought that aute was part of the

secret information with within nebula classier he's now interrogating Ronan how he knew about it this one was already Gathering ominous mana on his hand in case something bad happens with this Intimidating glare he told Ronan that since he was the interrogator handling this case he really needed to know the truth our MC just stared at karaka while the old man asked him if he would kindly answer him the intense atmosphere became calm as Ronan started talking he revealed that he just coincidentally came to know of it Ronan made an alibi that since he was the

first person to Aid the chaos in Grand carpad DOI he caught Cilla and eduan talking about it He maintained a poker expression as he told him that he just Eaves dropped on them our MC added that at first he thought that what he heard back then was not important but upon coming here he changed his mind Ronan also apologized to karaka because he got too excited and interfered with the interrogation after that he asked the old man if that was enough for him to believe in from his lifetime of experience karaka knew that it was

impossible for this kind of Secret information to just be coincidentally acquired he was sure that Ronan was hiding the truth but just by looking at ronan's eyes he also knew that the young guy was not dangerous to the Empire The Old Man wondered if that strong willpower that's seething from his eyes was because of a great responsibility he was bearing or a conviction and after a few moments all things became clear to karaka the eyes of ronin were were filled with anger Towards that said organization things were going out of hand so Navaros held her

sword a green slash was then released Navaros got this annoyed expression as he commanded karaka to stop with his questions apparently the sword Saint takes it personal if her disciple was being interrogated for something he was innocent on top of that it was being done in front of her karaka immediately surrendered the idea and apologized he Remarked that he was just double checking things he even playfully commented that he was just being extra careful regarding the matter as a result karaka apologized to Ronan our MC accepted the apology and noted that he was just glad

that they had cleared up the misunderstanding but in the back of his mind Ronin thought that that was too dangerous he could easily be held inside this prison for interrogation as well the old man changed the subject and told Everyone that he was still ashamed that he lost one of his precious cursed eyes they were very hard to kill unlike most Fantastical monsters Ronan was taken aback as he found out that these tiny monsters were that powerful karaka even suggested looking at them closely to appreciate their cuteness the old man was just about to suggest

for Ronan to touch them but something happened the cursed eye was acting weird the color of its eyes already changed so it meant That this one just absorbed a curse karaka found this unusual he then wondered where the curse came from because this one didn't even go near the only reasonable idea was that the curse came from Ronin he recalled that the cursed ey did come close to our MC when he casted the spell that would protect them from the explosion karaka then addressed Ronan to get his attention Ronan asked what's the matter without any

warning the old man placed The cursed eye on the hands of our MC it immediately attached itself this creature was indeed absorbing a large amount of curses its body was starting to change Ronan stared at it as the cursed eye eye looked like it was about to overload and a few seconds later it happened the cursed eye bursted its blood was splattered and Ronin felt disgusted with it he asked why the creature just exploded on the other hand karaka was somewhat amused because it Was the first time the cursed eye was not able to handle

the curse that it was trying to absorb the Old Man became serious and asked Ronan not to be shocked and to listen to him karaka revealed that he thinks that Ronan was cursed which took our MC in Surprise Ronan panicked and asked what he was talking about the old man then started asking questions and the first one was if Ronan felt something was restricting him regarding his day-to-day movements Things like when someone can't run or hold objects of Steel things that he was not able to do Ronan thought of something and it was the fact

that he struggled to feel Mana he tried hiding his expression from karaka and navos but both of them quickly noticed it the old man repeated that if Ronan didn't want to share this information to him he wouldn't ask him any any further because it's not like he could solve this issue for him but he reminded Ronan one Important thing judging from the power of the curse someone has casted a very powerful curse on him and this one was filled with ill intent the night became deeper as a few hours had already passed from the interrogation

karaka naos and Ronan were already outside the loalan prison the old man thanked them for the visit and noted that he will be contacting them once again as soon as he found a way to the curse on Cilla he bet it would take some time Navaros Understood this and just reminded him to just quickly report to her if he found out something kaka's gaze was then shifted to Ronan he commented that it seemed there's a lot going on in our MC's mind right now which was true because Ronan got startled from this remark Ronan didn't

deny this he was still thinking about the curse but karaka reminded him not to worry too much after all Ronan is a filian student our MC got confused and asked asked what He meant by that karaka then talked about someone that had been attending the academy for some time the old man was talking about the only Mage who knows best about curses this person is the only one he knew that could help Ronan and it is Professor Maya secret right now they are on their way back to the fillian academy Ronan was having an uncomfortable

feeling while traveling and that was because he kept on scratching his eyes he wondered what was Wrong with him instructor Navaros noticed this and commented Ed that this student couldn't just stay still the sword Saint then inquired if it was really that itchy Ronan said yes and added that it has been like this for a bit and that was since he was touched by that eyeball monster and confirmed the curse that was within him our MC was already getting paranoid if there's something wrong with him but Navaros assured him that what he was Experiencing right

now is one of the most common symptoms that appear when a curse is getting weaker Ronan was then asked if he knew someone that could be responsible for the curse but this student noted that he couldn't think of anyone he even had the guts to tell his instructor that he had just lived a life of a saint until now the sword Saint then started thinking if this was really true as far as she could remember this kid had been causing trouble every Single chance he got her attention was then shifted to Ronan when our main

character decided to thank her for what she did for him back at loalan Ronan was talking about the time when karaka was already about to interrogate him he noted that the old man's eyes were really scary and if it weren't for instructor Navaros he would have made up some sin that he didn't even commit just to have him confess the hot instructor just scoffed and let out a sigh she told Ronan that he didn't need to thank her as she was just doing what an instructor should do our MC looked at her and thought that

instructor Navaros was really a good person aside from her monstrous talent in sword fighting Ronan was starting to like her even more but as he was thinking about it he thought of something that felt strange if if instructor Navaros was this great why didn't he hear any information about her in his previous life Ronan then started Theorizing about some scenarios that could have contributed to this he wondered if the nebula clauser had something to do with it but for now he decided not to think about it and just focus on the present the next day

things were back to normal inside the Filan Academy there's also a place called Sherry forest and it's known to be a training area for magic students and inside this massive area lies a specific training ground called pillar Park Someone could easily think where the name came from based on the massive pillars that were scattered all over the place a voice was also heard near the area and it welcomed Ronan this one even noted that this was the first time seeing him again after that day and the one talking was none other than adeson she had

this bright and glowing Smile as she noted that if it weren't for instructor Navaros she wouldn't be able to meet him again she asked how Ronin Had in since that day but our MC was just too stunned to respond he's still not getting used to seeing her like this on top of that he was wondering how he would tell her about his promise of advising her not to become a grand commander in this life Ronan started to have some headaches just by thinking of it he still has not thought of any way to fulfill this

one and since he can't handle that problem now our MC decided to just laugh it off he had this weird And crappy smile while telling adeson for a long time no see Ronan then asked her as well how she had been since then adeson told him that she had been doing well especially when almost all of the students were treating her more nicely now but this weird situation was more noticeable from cardan who cowers in fear whenever he sees her with an innocent look on her face adeson commented that it was not a bad feeling

Ronan just stared at her and thought how Dumb his Grand Commander was these two then proceeded to walk and continued their conversation adash Shan had found out about the curse that Ronan has our MC then revealed that it was true and he was looking to meet Professor secret and this was the main reason why he came to this place but as he looked at his surroundings Ronan noted that the professor must be quite a unique person based on the pillars around them adeson agreed and added that Professor Secret's Office is really unique too so non-magic

students don't even come there that means she was not familiar with this place and asked a younger magic student for guidance adeson looked round and wondered if that student was still not there and that was the same time when a figure started to materialize in front of her this one then immediately approached the defenseless adeson and buried her head unto adan's chest the Student that she was talking about was none other than Elizabeth aalia and she had this bright and excited expression as she hugged adeson Ronan was caught offu by this scene he was really

dumbfounded and became more confused as he EES dropped on their conversation the two seemed to really have an incredible relationship with each other he then recalled his memory of Elizabeth from what he could remember this lady was the one who was yapping about the wolf and Sheep thing but right now it felt like she was a different person her intimidating smile was replaced with a beautiful and friendly one adeson then apologized to Elizabeth whom she addressed as ay she reasoned that she had some urgent matters to attend to so she needed A's help but this

lady seemed to be not bothered based on the expression on her face Elizabeth then asked adeson why she needed to meet with professor secrit and that was also the Time when she noticed something she looked at ronan's blank expression this guy was sweating profusely as he didn't know what would happen to him next Elizabeth's bright and inviting smile also faded away it was as if her soul left her body for a bit Ronan then nously told her that he was the one who needed to see Professor secret he also asked how she had been and

addressed El isabeth as elely the esteemed air of the aalas then screamed in embarrassment she Was not prepared for someone like Ronan to see that side of her Elizabeth continued screaming while asking Ronan why he was there after some time the area was quiet again the only ones left here now were Ronan and Elie they started going deeper into the forest a few moments later both of them arrived in front of this shabby house Ronan asked elely if this was really the office of the professor our MC then became suspicious he asked AI if she

was Just planning to bury him here just because he saw something he shouldn't have seen but his questions made her annoyed more Elizabeth exclaimed to stop calling him ay and assured him that she was not going to bury him she stomped her feet with annoyance as she commanded Ronan to just follow her and while they were walking Ronan looked at Elizabeth he thought that it was a bit unexpected for someone like her to be friends with his Grand Commander but then he recalled That adeson also showed him the pendant of ausus which meant that she

received massive support from the noble family our MC now wondered how the two of them met El then held the door knob she opened the door and revealed the almost empty house except for the fact that there's this old lady sitting on a rocking chair Ronan stared at the old lady and thought of something he wondered if she was Professor Maya secret Elizabeth answered his question And told him not to get ahead of himself she revealed that there's still one more step which made our MC confused Eli then went in front of the old lady

Ronan followed her and observed what Elizabeth was talking about the lady then put her hand in front and she started emitting this purple Mana she also reminded Ronan one thing with a serious expression she told him to just stay still and to not do anything RMC agreed Elizabeth then Started chanting she uttered the word kipa followed by lunier delim and the last one was the word open she also casted her own mana and directed it in front of her the room was then filled with an ominous Aura both of them just stood right there Ronan

looked at the old lady again just to confirm it he noted that nothing happened as the old lady maintained her eyes closed but then her mouth opened and it became weirdly enlarged the next thing Ronan knew was That the old lady turned into a titan-like being and it was ready to devour them he panicked and exclaimed what the hell was this thing Eli maintained her composure and assured Ronan that there's nothing to be afraid of she also noted that this is the real Office of the professor after that these two students were transported the new

place was filled with books and looked like a huge Library the name of this place is separo Ronan observed his Surroundings he noted that the previous one was just the entrance he was just about to comment that things around this place were weird but then a person appeared behind them this one had already expected the arrival of Ronan as instructor Navi Rose had already informed Professor secet about him Ronan heard her voice and turned his head around and he was caught off guard on what he saw Professor secret had already appeared in front of him

and she tried Reaching for his eyes while floating in the air she noted that there's really something very vicious within our MC this W is the continent's best curse magic user Maya secret she also has a special trait she's already 83 years old she further checked Ronan and noted that things had become more more interesting Ronan couldn't believe his eyes he wondered if this little kid in front of him was really the esteemed Professor this one noticed ronan's reaction she Quickly reassured him that he didn't have to be surprised with a kind smile Professor SEC

explained that she has her reasons for portraying herself like this she added that she was already over 80 years old which shocked our MC Ronan was about to inquire how she made herself look younger but then she cut him off to tell him that they should just focus on his purpose of coming to her Professor secret then snapped her fingers multiple chords with ancient letters appeared all Of a sudden she iterated that relieving the curses that envelop Ronin is more important our MC was bewildered as he looked at these ancient letters around him he wondered

what the hell they were Professor secret analyzed each one of them and commented that she didn't expect this amount of curses Ronan even has ancient curses that were close to their roote of origin this was certainly dangerous it will also be impossible for normal curse magic users to touch Something like this our MC then protested and asked if these said curses can still be relieved from him luckily Professor secet assured him that even with this amount of curses she could handle them a magic circle then appeared below Ronan Professor secret revealed that she came prepared

for these kinds of things she then told Ronan to listen up she informed our MC that from that point onwards she will be materializing the curses in his body in An imaginary world within his Consciousness and as for Ronan he only needed to do one thing when he found the root of the curse that binds him that was to slash it down Ronin repeated what she said and confirmed if that was all he needed to do his face was full of confusion he wanted to know how he would identify the curse and how he would

slash it Professor secret assured him that he would be able to recognize it the moment he came across it and without Any warning the professor emitted this blue mana on her hand and pointed her fingers on Ronan she poked his forehead and whispered best of luck her finger glowed in bright blue light it was as if it reacted to ronan's body the next thing our MC knew was that he was falling in an imaginary space he was not expecting this and thought that why this was all of a sudden his expression then changed after a

few seconds his surroundings have materialized Ronan was Transported to a world that was based on his memories he then turned around to check out things and as soon as he did this he recognized a familiar place right in front of him was his house the very same one where he had spent most of his life with his sister while wondering if the root of the curse came from the inside of his house someone with silver hair came running across him he was still staring at the house when this person passed by Ronan heard a familiar

Voice and he was immediately Frozen in shock The Voice came from erel and this timeline was when they were still young the house has this homey feeling erel could be seen staring at a baby she commented about how cute he was she turned her head around and asked the person beside her why Ronan was always sleeping she wondered if he was sick somewhere the person she asked then answered her question she said that babies need to sleep a lot to grow just Like when she was still a baby this lady right here is the mother

of Ronan and erel she looked like a lot of Ronan but with a more innocent face ronan's mother then added that if Ronan turns out to be sick later on erel should take good care of him because she was now his older sister erel happily accepted the responsibility and exclaimed that she will be protecting him forever this conversation was now being watched by Ronan and he was now sure that this Scene from his house was back when he had just been born he looked at the baby inside the cradle and wondered if this innocent looking

one was really him Ronan had his face in disbelief as he couldn't believe that he had a phase when he was this cute since he regressed he already forgot that he was also a baby taking all the information he was seeing he concluded that he was looking at his past now he thought that he couldn't remember any of this and then The vibe of the room changed the door slowly opened a man with this ominous and fierce Aura had appeared Ronan immediately felt that the atmosphere suddenly felt too heavy he knew someone else just entered

the house but there's one problem his hands were trembling in fear and his body couldn't even move the mysterious person passed him and he wondered who the hell was this bastard meanwhile the said person was happily greeted by erel and his mother his mom Even commented that she didn't expect the person to be back this early the unknown person said something but Ronan was not able to hear any words it was as if something blocked it his mother answered the unknown person's question and she said that Ronan is in the Cradle right behind her she's

sure that this person must have been curious about what the baby looked like his mother smiled and was just about to say that Ronan looked like him but then the unknown Person started emitting a dark Aura from his hand he chanted some words while casting a spell towards ronan's mother a few seconds later she was already dazed she still tried to ask what was going on but it was already too late ronan's mother fell on the ground as she lost Consciousness irel saw all of this and was confused meanwhile Ronan felt a bit of anger

he knew that something was wrong erel addressed the unknown person and asked why her mom suddenly fell but Then the same spell was also casted towards her and just like her mother she lost lost Consciousness Ronan panicked and exclaimed the name of erel RMC was Furious someone just barged in and did something to his mother and sister he already forgot that what he was seeing right now was from his memory so he tried to stop the unknown person but something stopped him the same ancient curse spell appeared on the unknown person's hand and he was

now on his way Towards Ronan RMC knew that these really were the same ones that came out from his body when Professor secet applied her magic to him a few seconds later a bright light enveloped the area and Ronan blocked his view he gritted his teeth and concluded that this unknown person was the culprit the root of his curse that he should slash down Professor Secret's remark was on point he will just feel the root meanwhile outside the memory realm Professor Sait's hands trembled she commented that even though she came prepared to extract the curse

her Mana still hit rock bottom while maintaining the spell she revealed that the curse that Ronan has was just too ridiculous Elizabeth then inquired on how many curse spells were in R MC's body the professor answered that strength aside the number would be around roughly 10 this lady stuttered as she couldn't believe that there were That many Elizabeth then concluded that it's no wonder why the esteemed professor's Mana was draining out extracting this much curse would really take its toll but secet stopped her and told her student that that was not the case with a

serious expression she revealed that the number of curses she was facing right now was just one Ronan continued to watch The Mysterious person standing beside his cradle both erel and his mom were lying on the ground but he Couldn't seem to do anything a hand with an ominous blue aura was then placed above him the atmosphere inside the room also changed the mysterious person spoke and casted a spell on Ronan but our MC couldn't understand it as they were encrypted after a few seconds the person was done and was on his way out he also

said said some words towards erel and ronan's Mom but they were not able to hear it as they were still unconscious the mysterious person then walked past Ronan his hair was now more visible and it was a silver one the moment the door was shut our MC was able to move his hand again he immediately noticed it and thought that the Restriction had been released Ronan exclaimed [ __ ] and he hurriedly ran towards his mom and his sister he called their name and checked if they were all right our MC stopped panicking as soon

as he noticed something both of these two were just practically asleep nothing dangerous Happened to them Ronan let out a sigh of relief and he placed both of his hands on his face he gritted his teeth and tried to calm himself down he reminded himself that there is only one thing he could do in an imaginary world he then prepared his body and was about to stand up Ronan gripped his sword tightly and figured that he could rip apart and kill the bastard that did this to him and his family the door of their house

was still shut but after a few seconds multiple Red slashes appeared Ronin dashed out from the house with an incredible speed he didn't have the patience to just open the door and decided to slash it open as well but then something stopped him in his tracks the mysterious person who placed a curse on him was just standing right there he wondered and asked if he had been waiting for him with a serious expression Ronan also inquired if the mysterious person had some business that he needed to settle with him too But all of his questions

were left unanswered as this one just stood there while staring at Ronan he didn't even dare to break the silence Ronan got Furious because of it he then asked how dare he mess with his family in front of his eyes while screaming at the top of his lungs that he will never forgive the mysterious person our MC had rushed his way towards him the man then emitted the same ominous blue aura around his hand Ronan didn't really care his Focus was To slash him once and for all meanwhile the the mysterious person's Aura had already

materialized into a Dark Sword our MC swung his sword and his attack met with the mysterious person his body trembled as he figured that something was wrong all of his strikes were being replicated by his opponent he wondered what the hell was going on it even confused him as to why a mere curse managed to conjure and wield a sword and to top it all off the movements of his Opponents were more fluid than him Ronan knew that he was clearly losing this battle Trac of slashes were evident around his body he was clearly being

overpowered the mysterious person then had the same pose when Ronan was about to finish a battle and in a split second he dashed and landed a clean and devastating strike against our MC Ronan coughed out blood as his body caught up with what happened he was now on his knees while cursing on how the Battle had turned out but as blood dripped on his face he thought that there's no way he would let things be like this the only problem was that Ronan swordsmanship could couldn't even touch his opponent our MC then wondered if the

mysterious person was sending him away because he knew that he can't do anything the thought of it made him Furious and reminded himself that he should stop making a fuss and stand up while staring at the back of his Opponent Ronan figured that he still had a lot of questions to ask from him he gathered all of his strength and managed to stand up he also exclaimed that he's still not done yet with a more desperate look on his face he asked the man why the hell did he do that to them he recalled the

expressions of erel and his mom he knew that both of them wouldn't make such expressions with some random strangers things were starting to make more sense now Ronan felt the affection The same as when erel looked at him and no matter how he thought about it it only meant one thing our MC bursted into anger as he exclaimed that the person in front of him was that person he couldn't even admit and call him by his name he asked him once again why the hell did he do that but he didn't get any response red

Ora then enveloped 's body as he figured that he would really not get any answers from him he gripped his sword as he recalled what the mysterious person Did to irel and his mother additionally a curse was casted on him since this is clearly a lost cause Ronan dashed towards his opponent he had put all of his heart towards this attack but the mysterious person was still not moving and finally our MC screamed that this person right here has no right to call himself their father even even with all the provocations ronan's father just stared

at him he had the same eyes just like Ronan he didn't move even if the Blade was already near his neck ronan's father the Caster of the curse just closed his eyes and accepted his fate the attack went through things happened quickly and the next thing we knew was that his head was already flying up high a few seconds later it fell on the ground the head landed right in front of Ronan and then our MC finished this encounter by piercing it using his sword he uttered that he really didn't need his father to talk

because he will soon Figure things out himself and as for his last request Ronan uttered that the curse should now get the [ __ ] out of his body while his father was disintegrating he referred to him as the son of a [ __ ] after that in ronan's perspective he saw a lot of books in front of him our MC has finally woken up from his Slumber he slowly sat back up and wondered where he was now and since he was surrounded by thousands of books he knew that this place was Sephia Professor secret

appeared behind him and he quickly turned his body around the professor was glad to see that Ronan was finally awake and asked how he felt but instead of responding the usual way his face was filled with confusion Ronan was not able to recognized the person that just talked to him and wondered who it was Ronan Heard a Voice from behind him and quickly turned his head he asked who that person was Ronan instantly realized something it was Professor secret the Professor just widely smiled and in a strange tone asked Ronan if he could recognize him

then she praised Ronan saying that he clearly had a good sense Ronan still Seated on the floor nervously asked how she got this old so quickly he wondered if it was him professor secret simply smiled and told Ronan not to worry since it had nothing to do with him he then suddenly asked Ronan if he felt anything different Ronan looked at Professor secret and Replied that he had thought that the professor wasn't normal since they met as Ronan looked closely his eyes reflecting those glowing strands coming from the professor and that made him think differently

Ronan now knew how outstanding a person the professor is the professor widely smiled hearing ronan's reply she told Ronan that this meant that everything had gone as planned they went for a tea and chatted the professor had not expected that the Curse inside him is based on old memories that even he doesn't know about and to think that the person who placed the curse on Rona looked like his father the professor asked why he would think that when he also mentioned that the appearance was unrecognizable Ronan closed his eyes as he recollected his experience earlier

and he admitted that it was because he heard what his mom and older sister said to this person his eyes darkened as he Recalled that the bastard messed with his family there was a strange feeling he described it as something that's too foreign for him to recognize as his own it was an unfamiliar sorrow he realized that it might be the reason why he couldn't help but get even more riled up now he wondered if it might have all been the feelings of that man Professor secret asked Ronan if he had no recollection of family

at all Ronan confirmed and said that he had None and he and his sister never thought about the reason for it it is as if that kind of memory was erased from his head this made the professor assume that not only ronan's ability to perceive Mana was sealed but also his awareness about his own existence she told told him that it seemed like his father placed a curse on him and it messed with his memories as well during the process of placing the curse part of his father's memories must have been transferred to Ronan Professor

secet explained that magic related to Memories often had such side effects she believes that the imaginary world naturally materialized with those memories too Professor secret continued to explain to Ronan that the reason Ronan was able to use Mana before he destroyed the curse was because it became possible for him to perceive Mana for a while as a reaction to recovering the disconnected cognition hearing this Ronan curiously asked the professor if The shiny strands entangling his hands and spilling in all directions were what they called Mana Professor secret told him that he's right she explained that

Ronan could only see it right now but just like other students he would be able to manipulate it easily on the condition that he released just two more of the curses among the remaining nine curses casted upon him the professor then added the that of course it would take some time as the curses placed on Ronan are very strong and from an unknown origin as the professor wrote down today's last findings he shut the notebook with a slap she told Ronan that she will contact him when she's ready she expressed that the day is about

to come Ronan was confused Professor secret became her younger self again curiously he asked the professor if her appearance changed depending on the time of day Professor secret Shrugged and explained that her body is just like his but with Quite a bit of complicated circumstances Ronan just replied that it must also have been hard for the professor stemming from concern the professor told him that he may be distraught to have learned the uncomfortable truth but she advised her to take care of his mind especially that the days ahead are too precious to be tied down

by the past Ronan agreed with her he stood up and politely bowed he thanked the professor and said that he would be relying on the Professor in the future as well on the other side at the same time the golden human rock figure was still there it is below Grand capadia a man uttered that it is much bigger than what he assumed from the reports of his subordinates he wondered if a student really stopped this thing alone and not instructor Navaros a footstep stopped just several meters behind the man the man acknowledged the presence of

the young man behind him it was Dolan he's wearing A military uniform with clean cut hair the Duke asked him how the restoration work work was going Dolan replied that it was progressing smoothly and that things should be back to normal within a week he also looked into what the victims were doing according to the Duke's orders but was unable to find any additional information hearing this the Duke placed his finger on his mustache rubbed it and fell deeply in thought Dolan continued that thanks to fillian He was able to confirm the identity of the

student who was active at the scene he then asked the Duke if he would like to meet this student in person the Duke is the head of the grania DUI Joseph civan de grania the Duke thought about it the Duke stood with his back towards the golden human rock suddenly the stone Giant's eyes flashed a crimson red its arms moved slowly Dolan seeing the stone giant moving apologized and asked the Duke for something the Stone Giant Swiftly raised its hands and aimed its fist at the Duke Dolan was saying to the Duke to vacate the

place for a bit as Dolan placed his hands on his sword's Hilt to take care of the Stone Giant together with the night troop the Duke signaled him to stop there's no need he said as the stone Giant's fist reached the Duke he was weirdly calm waiting for it he then gently placed his hand on his sword he told Dolan that those Knights would be busy on their way there he Swung it on the incoming fist cutting it in return the golden Stone Giant was shocked to see his severed hand it shouted in anger but

it was too late the Duke had slashed his sword at the giant multiple times as a result of the Duke's powerful strike it crumbled and fell to the ground one by one in pieces Dolan watched the entire scene calmly the Duke placed his sword into its sheath he passed by Dolan and told him that they should get going the Duke confidently Stepped away from the recent chaos he looked serious as he made his way to meet the young hero of Filan the next morning at the dorms in nabard ozer Hall Ronan complained of what kind

of bastard would be knocking on someone else's door at the crack of dawn he asked who the person was he assumed the man was a peddler so he told told the man that they aren't allowed in there hearing these disgraceful words a vein popped out on Dolan's forehead and he replied To Ronan that he was a rude bastard he then continues and asks Ronan if he is aware of who he is acting so arrogantly toward Ronan replied that the man looked like the gatekeeper of some Noble family but he sensed Mana from this guy and

it's quite a dark Mana Ronan also recognized that something else is mixed with the Mana of the guy he wondered if it's Mana too because somehow it felt familiar then as Ronan was lost in his thoughts a hand reached out from behind The guy it was the Duke he told Dolan that was enough the Duke acknowledged that they were at fault too for barging without prior notice Dolan tried to say something Ronan was shocked he thought that if it's the Duke of the Empire then it's someone familiar to him the Duke stepped forward and apologized

he also apologized for his guard Knight's Behavior with a faint smile on his face the Duke politely asked Ronan if it was not too rude of him to ask Ronan to Spare him a bit of his time Ronan was surprised to see Duke grania RMC welcomed the Duke and his subordinate Dolan from his room they sat on the sofa to chat Ronan opened a chest and he was surprised to see what it was inside since it was just newly finished a sheath for his lamancha but he was confused he asked why would the respected Duke

bring this himself the Duke answered that the crafts of grand capadia requested him to do so the Craftsman doron especially begged him to bring it to Ronan other than that the Duke said that he also liked to express his gratitude to Ronan they the house of grancha and the grand caposa have been comrades for a very long time the Duke's favorite sword the fail Lord was also born at the hands of Craftsman doron to the Duke that much courtesy is to be expected towards the hero and benefactor who saved Grand capadia but the Duke also

had another agenda aside from the Greetings the Duke then reached inside his coat as he laid his palm open Ronan was surprised to see a familiar golden object in front of him it was a separate gift that the Duke had prepared Ronan was startled it's grania's crest of proof it even had the Seal of the family head himself Ronan politely received the item while asking if the Duke is really giving him a precious thing since with just this he could already buy three villages with it the Duke just replied That he must must at least

treat Ronan this much for the honor of his family the grania to live on he then told Ronan that he had also sent the Craftsman's gifts and crest of proof to the two students who took part in the rescue at the previous attack and the Duke really hoped that those two would really like it knowing how his friends are Ronan shared that he could already hear them praising Duke the Duke replied that it was a relief now they're ready to get to The other matters at hand he asked Ronan if he could tell him who

was behind the recent attack at Grand capadia the Duke expressed that he's extremely interested in the Shameless people who caused the attack Ronan was dumbfounded with the strong Aura released by The Duke he watched intently a powerful pressure suddenly bursts from the Duke as he says this Ronan thought of how this is the family's head who leads the house of grania if shalen was already a Chad meet His gigachad dad as the pressure died down he recalled what happened at that time Ronan replied that he had no idea how much the Duke had found out

but he assumed that the Duke knew that rat bastards are much crazier than they thought Dolan wasn't pleased with what he heard as he gritted his teeth they so filthy fast Ronan continued he added that he tried everything so he could catch them Ronan stopped mids sentence when he noticed something he watched a Sparkle of light flow through him from Dolan who didn't move an inch since earlier but he's reacting At The Mention of those bastards then Ronan thought of something that what what he's feeling now is similar to the dirty feeling that he felt

when he faced those guys at the cave that made him think that Dolan could be related to those people suddenly ronan's thoughts were cut off by the Duke who noticed him spacing out he asked Ronan why he suddenly stopped Talking Ronan is confused and puzzled by the Duke's reaction he wondered if the Duke can't sense the Mana exuding from the Duke's subordinate unaware of what Ronan was thinking the Duke asked him if he was feeling some discomfort Ronan looked at the Duke puzzled he thought of how Duke grania one of the most renowned strong people

on the continent is unable to see it Ronan understood that it could only be visible to his eyes that made him attempt Something he asked the Duke if he knew anything about the arrival of the stars and as he expected he could feel Dolan's Fierce glare towards him he thought of throwing a bait Ronan explained about nebula clager an organization that supports the children of the Stars the Duke expressed that he can't believe that this kind of evil organization exists on this continent the Duke inquired if Ronan really came across all this information himself Ronin

acted Sheepishly by letting a small laugh out while rubbing his head he confirmed that he did before the instructor arrived he explained that lightly cut off one of the Rat bastards limbs but it spilled right away Ronan grinned evily he expressed that seeing those bastards crying and begging for their lives was so funny he wanted to tell the story in detail but they told him that it's enough the Duke had decided that he'll just confirm the rest of the information From the official documents of Rolan or else if he listened more to ronan's story he'd

lose his appetite Ronan agreed to what the Duke prefers he then looked at Dolan and confirmed his guesses with that he agreed that there's no need to speak more he noticed that since earlier Dolan hasn't been able to control himself at all the Duke stood up and told Ronan that he would be leaving now in ronan's head he did not expect those rats would also be hiding among The granas and no other places this made Ronan think of how he'll need emergency measures as the Duke walked to the door Ronan hurriedly told him that he

needed something to know about those bastards the Duke turned his head and asked Ronan what it was he needed to know Ronan acted shyly since it doesn't feel right to hold back a busy man like him since what he planned to say may take too long so he informed the Duke that he will organize the information and send it all Tonight to the Duke by mail and he said that the Duke May really be amused by it especially on the topic regarding aaute he emphasized in that instant Dolan's eyes widened in the middle of the

night Ronan was sleeping soundly he turned to the side with saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth snoring a speck of light floated above him suddenly he was attacked it was Dolan striking his sword at the sleeping Ronin as the sword Struck the bed it exploded Dolan was confused there's nobody on the bed at that moment someone spoke from behind Dolan it was Ronan Ronan revealed that he expected Dolan to come within the day while dangling from the ceiling Ronin greeted Dolan with nice to meet you rat bastard number three Dolan was shocked Dolan

asked Ronan how he knew Ronan cut him mids sentence Ronan pointed to a corner where there's another man he instructed Dolan to look at that side first Ronan told Dolan that there's a special guest he specifically invited for him Ronan looked to the side and turned pale sweat dripping from his face he recognized that person it was his young Master schulpen there sitting in the corner is Young Master schulpen veins popping off his face and anger in his eyes he demanded that Dolan explain what was happening and how he would interpret the situation at that

moment a few hours ago Ronan went to the top floor of the Nao Hall there at the opposite of him stood a familiar figure who expressed his confusion on why Ronan suddenly brought him there shelen asked him if he was really going to Ambush Dolan tonight amused and with anger in his voice he told Ronan how ridiculous he asked Ronan for proof for his claims shelen expressed that even in grancia Dolan is a knight known for his greatest skills and loyalty he was chosen as his Father's bodyguard after just four years of service Ronan cut

him off and said that GR in a lot of ways is screwed too shipin was confused Ronan turned his back and walked away as he waved his hand and told him to come with him for now he added that whichever side Dolan is schulpen had nothing to lose anyway he looked back seriously at schulpen and said if what he says is true then the granas will kick out the rat bastard hiding in their family and that brings Them to the current situation shelen asked Dolan if he did not hear him shopen pointed his sword at

Dolan with a grim expression he demanded an explanation from Dolan he commanded him to answer him Dolan stood there quietly Ronan joined in and sighed he told shelin that if Dolan answers just because shalen asked it will make Dolan a traitor he told shalin that he's so naive that it made Ronan worried on how he will survive in such a harsh world at The same time Dolan raised his foot and stepped it was a powerful stomp that caused a sudden burst of power to materialize spreading through the room Ronan and shopen felt a press pressure

that froze them Ronan sensed his body becoming heavier he wondered if it's that bastard's aura ronan's attention shifted when Dolan went to charge at him due to the force of Dolan strike Ronan was pushed back it made Ronan groan loudly shopen not understanding what was Happening yelled in desperation Dolan just why but Dolan continued to fight even shalen at that time the young master was fortunate to have a sword with him Dolan charged at shapen again he told his young master that he felt relieved that he is still inexperienced in controlling the range of Aura

Dolan knew well enough that shopen can't use his outrageous technique in that place where other people can get swept up in his anger this angered shalen further Dolan tightened the grip on his sword this time he chose to attack shopen again who blocked him with a sword he apologized to the young Master he expressed that he didn't want to end their relationship that way but that little kid Ronan ruined everything shelen replied that Dolan's skills were different from what he used to know he inquired if he had been hiding his power from the start he

also probed on since when did he betray the family Dolan Replied in Amusement he corrected that it wasn't even the case their swords clashed he explained that even from the beginning something had never changed Dolan revealed that he has never considered himself to have been a knight of grania that made schulpen stop from moving he stood there overwhelmed with rage while Dolan was on his way to charge at him with a calm demeanor schulpen replied is that So then he expressed that now he had confirmed it Ronan could do whatever he wanted in an instant

Ronan happily joined the fight and blocked Dolan's sword that had almost reached shopen Dolan was surprised his eyes widened and his voice trembled Ronan looked at shapen behind him and commented that he's a frustrating brat for troubling him just to hear those words he asked shapen if he felt refreshed now shapen just closed his eyes and replied that This was a serious issue for him and that Ronan should understand schulpen sighed and placed his hand on ronan's shoulder he pushed Ronan back and declared that after today a bloodbath would happen at grancha saying this he

struck his sword heavily at Dolan Dolan was confused since not only shulin is encroached in his Aura schulpen could wield the heavy sword too and all this just by using Mana he wondered if shelen had been hiding his power like he did But Dolan knew that there's no reason to do that and that made him think of something unexpected the possibility that shapen grew in such a period of time but Dolan denied that it was possible he thought that even if schapen is a genius who may only appear once every Century such a monster would

not exist his thoughts were interrupted when Ronan commented how relaxed he is our MC had appeared in front of him and was about to say something Ronan launched a Powerful attack and told Dolan that he should not let himself get distracted Dolan knew that he's being overpowered and he thought Ronan was another monster too he barely evaded ronan's attack but Ronan was actually surprised that he was able to dodge that Dolan sent Ronan flying through a powerful kick now Dolan was worried that they made too much noise and it would attract the professors to come

he targeted the window since he already planned to Retreat he dashed towards it while cursing in his head he didn't expect things to get complicated just because he tried to catch that one little kid he acknowledges to himself that it was his mistake to think that those two kids would be subdued with luck he planned to hide first and wait for an opportunity to stab them but to his surprise schulpen had caught up with him and was about to slash him from behind Dolan slowly turned to look at him while Schulpen expressed that unlike his

father he's still inexperienced so he can't use the Storm sword properly a swirl of wind had formed around his sword he told Dolan that for him to run in that area even knowing that it was foolish of him because in that area no one will be swept up there he declared that there's no one that he would punish except the traitor shopin used the gruna Family secret sword art it was called The Tempest sword Dolan knew he was Doomed but he fought back he tried to counter it with his technique but he realized his efforts

were in vain he thought of their star while being devoured by shulan's attack this guy then placed his sword back in its sheath shopen approached the trembling Dolan while telling him that from then on no one in their family would ever remember him but it doesn't really matter because Dolan was never a grania when shopen turned his back Dolan was lying in his Pool of blood facing shopen Ronan commented that he really made a show of getting rid of Dolan Ronan grinned as he expressed that shopen must have been quite angry then he looked at

Dolan who was trembling from pain in the ground seeing Dolan's condition he told shulin that he was not sure if they could hand him to rellin in that state shalen replied not to worry as he just severed his tendons so Dolan wouldn't die yet just barely but shalen added that it was Just in theory it was funny how Ronan panicked a bit on that statement shalen was assured that he could leave since Ronan was there he planned to then tell him to quickly alert his family about the situation as soon as possible with visible anger

in his voice schulpen vowed that his family would hunt down all traitors within the house grantia and just like that he bolted it was funny how Ronan was left just like that with a hint of annoyance he shouted how Schulpen was the one who destroyed everything yet he passed it off to him unbeknownst to him a portal appeared behind him he then heard a voice behind him asking what was going on these people asked about the storm earlier and if they were ambushed Ronan acknowledged their presence it was the principal and instructor Navaros ronan's greeting

was cut off and that was because he saw the cute cartoonish snake pattern on the instructor's shirt his head was not Processing what he had just seen the head of the snake looked like something familiar waking up from being dazed he gave a thumbs up to the instructor and praised her drippy pajamas instructor Navaros ignored that and demanded for him to answer instead the principal on the other side agreed although it was certainly surprising to see instructor Navar Ro's pajamas instructor Navaros and the principal were relieved that he wasn't hurt but they wanted an Explanation

looking at Dolan's bloody body behind him Ronan replied that he would explain what happened but first he would like to ask the principal to repeat something the principal was confused Ronan with a passionate expression looked at him and said in a serious tone a Haute is a [ __ ] the principal and instructor were both dumbfounded by those sudden words they were speechless but the principal Abode and with Reluctance he uttered Haute is a [ __ ] it was crazy funny at the principal's office the principal had caught up with the happenings that a spy

was hidden among the grania family he commented that the situation is more serious than he thought he then looked at Ronan and praised him for doing a great job he expressed that they managed to avoid great danger because of him Ronan flattered by that praise widely smiled as he looked back at what Happened last night Ronan thought that he should keep it a secret that he could see that weird Mana he isn't 100% sure either and if the information were to leak not only him but even those who are close to him would be in

great danger too the principal told Ronan that this incident would start a large- scale investigation centered on grania the principal then looked at him with a faint smile and told him that the Empire had been Indebted to him again since the incident in the blacksmith village he told Ronan that he wanted to reward him appropriately as a reward for his actions he asked Ronan if there was anything he liked a wide smile appeared on ronan's face he then exclaimed that it was perfect there was something he really wanted to do since he got into the

academy and he would like to ask for the principal's approval the principal became curious about it the next morning At fillian Plaza a large poster was attached to the notice board at the plaza there Ronan yelled and got the attention of every student in the area in a high-pitched voice he said aren't you tired of doing activities confined within the school he tapped the board and informed everyone that he had made it all for them it's called the special class Adventure Club then confused one bystander asked what it was but Ronan cut him off mids

sentence it is evident How Ronan is extremely excited about this Ronan told him that he had a great question so what is this special class Adventure Club all about he narrated that it's an extremely constructive club that seeks to develop individuals who will contribute to the Empire through practical external activities then suddenly Ronan raised his hand in a fist pointing at the sky and boasted that it is the only club that has the principal's approval for outdoor Activities everyone in the crowd is confused they looked worried instead of being interested upon hearing ronan's explanation he

then told the students that everyone who wished to join could come to the first Arena at gallean Hall for the interview basking with excitement he thanked everyone for their attention meanwhile at the very back of the crowd a woman was curiously looking at him she was fully covered from head to toe her head covered with a red cloth And her face was hidden by the Shadows she couldn't believe it she understood ronan's ulterior motive a few days later at gallean Hall ronan's eyes darkened with a hint of frustration he asked why he complained that he

even made such a big show at the plaza to try to find some Talent until the last day only AEL and Maria show up Maria looked at him jokingly and asked him if he really was asking them that question Ronan should have looked back at what he had done at The interview in the last few days he randomly beat people up in the name of sparring and he even asked some suspicious things to those who were hesitating his question was about if they are prepared to risk their lives or not Asel also explained that there

are rumors spread throughout the academy that those who wanted to join needed to have 10 lives to join Ronan hearing this became immediately annoyed he reasoned out that it is what real battle is all About and they're just cowardly bastards he decided to move on he glanced behind him while thinking that what he needed was the promising ones anyway he asked someone if he felt refreshed now he commented that this person was insistent in sparring with him even though he said that there's no need to test this person's skills the man wiped his sweat Ronan

announced that this person named Brown his senior definitely passed Brown happily thanked Ronan Ronan with Citta On his right shoulder then told him that their club would be quite difficult and he asked Brown if he would really be all right Brown just smiled and replied that it did not matter since all he wants is to get stronger Ronan told everyone that they could all go back to today he advised them to rest before getting into real action AEL hearing this curiously asked what about you Ronan Ronan scratched his head and thought he told them that

he was going to stay for a bit Longer with the hopes that a promising Talent might come the night time came and Ronan was disappointed and exhausted he told adeson that not a single one came after that he eventually accepted in and decided to wrap up he thanked adeson for her help and she replied that it was nothing adeson then continued and told Ronan that she would have applied if not for her work as an assistant at instructor Navarro's class in his head Ronan admitted that he can't bring Himself to tell her that he wouldn't

take her even if she applied he knew that he really needed to make a decision soon on whether to make her give up the dream of becoming the general or not he thought of how important that thing is but then his thoughts were cut off as a person in a red hoodie said that it was a relief that they are still in there both Ronan and adeson turned their attention to this stranger lost in thought he didn't notice the arrival of Another participant their attention was immedi immediately caught by the new arrival Ronan was surprised

with the sudden appearance of this person then a bright smile came to his face as he realized something he asked the girl if she was here for the interview to join the club the girl not processing what Ronan had said asked him Club then she added if she joined ronan's Club could she touch it Ronan looked confused he asked the girl to repeat what she said Since he couldn't hear her quiet voice she removed her red hood slowly while repeating her previous question and with her flowing silver hair and red eyes she looked intently at

something and she asked Ronan if she could touch it she was referring to ronan's big black dragon touch it Ronan stuttered immediately as if in shame he crossed his arms on his chest and told the girl what a shameful thing she was saying the girl flatly replied that he was not Referring to Ronin himself she is asking if she can touch the creature on his shoulder now he realized that she was referring to saitta he told the girl that she should have said so from the start because he misunderstood he told the girl that saitta

was always with him so she'd definitely be able to touch it when she joined the club the girl blushed and asked Ronan if he really meant it seeing the weird request from the girl Ronan just thought that she was A weird person Ronan finds it really hard to believe that he didn't immediately sense her approaching earlier he realized that she definitely isn't a normal student Ronan can feel it she was definitely a talent a real deal the the girl then looked at Ronin and asked him what she needed to do for the interview he just

pointed at the magically engineered scarecrow and instructed her to show her techniques he then asked her for her grade and name But the girl already started chanting magic major Jr opilia denight for a moment Mana gathered in her hands it was crimson red just like blood and then she began a powerful purple Aura started emitting from her body adash Shan's eyes widened while Ronan waited in anti IP ation it was a dark attribute of magic both of them were amazed that the girl was able to perfectly control dark Mana which was difficult to handle however

ronan's interest was attracted Somewhere it's faint but he can see it the blood red energy that's exuding from the center of the Mana Ronan looked at CA and he was certain the aura that Ceda has was greatly similar to what this white [ __ ] was exuding and after a few moments this lady casted her spell called Shadow claw and the sharp Blades of the claws targeted the Scarecrow and it directly hit it but it was such a powerful attack that the area exploded Ronan was astonished he uttered that There wasn't a need for a

duel he declared that she passed but he had a question for this girl named opilia Ronan was surprised to hear a voice in his head he realized that it was telepathic magic covering her head with a red hood ofilia looked directly at him she told him to leave it with just him knowing for now if others find out things will get annoying she added she then asked Ronan if they could meet somewhere else since she had something To ask from him it was a quiet night at the Academy Ronan and opilia were slowly walking while

ofilia held CA on her Palms the creature was enjoying the girls tickles and squeaking happily she now knew that it was a dream bird a bird that is born from containing Mana in the area she finds it interesting Ronan replied that she's interested in him he heard that they left the Empire a long time ago he made it clear that he was talking about vampires ofilia looked At him and replied yes but not all of them some were left throughout the Empire but she told him that they don't like Troublesome things so they went into

hiding hearing this Ronan asked her if she joined their Club just because of saa's Mana ofilia confirmed she felt it when she saw Ronan and SAA at the plaza for the first time it was the energy of blood magic which is the vampire's innate magic Ronan then confirmed that what SAA uses is really the abilities of A vampire he shared that what CA did after being born was to absorb blood so it would have been stranger if it weren't true ofilia was shocked she couldn't believe as soon as the creature was born it used vampire

magic Ronan asked what was wrong with that then as if agitated she pressed him again and asked how long it had been since CA was born she continued that it must must have been at least 5 years since Ceda was born Ronan confused by ofilia Behavior quickly replied that it must have only been 2 months since Ceda was born she can't believe it Ceda was only born for two months but he already had blood Mana at such a high density she exclaimed excitement immediately appeared in ofilia voice she thought that if that's the case something

that she had thought would be possible she called Ronan and asked her if she could ask him something Ronan was stunned by the sudden question with her puppy eyes She told him that honestly she just wanted to stop after seeing Citta for a bit but she negotiated that if Ronan completed her request she'll work hard in return she added that she needed to go do research so it will be hard for her but after that she could promise him that caught ronan's attention he asked her what she meant about research the next day at fillian

Club there was a room called The Nest located there is the special Adventure Club building Ronan Braum AEL and Maria were standing in front of the building in amazement Ronan crossed his arms and said that to think a whole building was dedicated to their Club they definitely should thank the principal's generosity he then turned back and looked at Asel and Maria and told them that they looked differently he asked if those were the weapons from Gran carpad DOI that Duke grania sent them the girls happily confirmed it Ronan noticed that Maria Changed from a dual

sword to a great sword Maria happily expressed that the great Commander ER made a sword that would suit her strength properly so she decided to try it out aeli on the other hand received magical bracelets it was made from the approaches of the Magic City delium and since its Mana control is so much better he thinks that his speed and power had increased twofold Ronan affirmed that they both received amazing weapons Mariah curiously asked Ronan why he told them to come armed not replying to her question he just told them to go inside and he'd

tell them why since this is a very important conversation he acknowledged that they must be curious why he established a club like this sitting around a conference table the members had taken their seats Ronan told them that they only have one goal and that is to improve their individual Talent through real life Experiences deep inside his eyes darkened as he thought that it was a preparation for that imminent day he then pointed at a place on the map the first place they had to explore one of the mountain ranges that hadn't been discovered by the

Empire yet the viian mountains all three were shocked opposite to Maria and ael's worried expression Brown looked excited his eyes shining with interest Ronan continued that this place is a bit unusual so it Would be a really good experience for them to train he added that he also had personal business there but it's not what's important at the moment he then pointed out that there was a problem between acelle and Maria that needed to be solved both were confused he then said it didn't matter he asked them to get out for now and with a

big smile on his face he asked them to fight him the hallway was empty assel asked Ronan about what he just said it's about a Problem and to solve that Ronan suggested that they should complete their modules early oel was shocked about it Ronan asked why she's shocked when it's obvious Ronan explained that when they leave it would take about a week but AEL and Maria both have classes it would be difficult for them to carry out the club activities while theirs classes and more than that the Headmaster wouldn't allow that he asked them what's

the best solution and the Answer boils down to completing the classes early like he did that was the key to becoming a free being in the club room at the second floor training room Ronan informed them that before they will continue with their individual training he wanted to test their abilities first our MC encouraged them to attack him he assured them that he won't hurt them since he's only going to use the sheath ronan's smug face was funny when he Threatened them that they should do their best otherwise it won't be fun if they're too

relaxed Maria sarcastically replied that it's comfortable enough Maria accepted their fate and decided to try out a certain strategy it's to show Ronin how much they have grown Asel understood what she's pertaining to Asel promised to do her best Maria took out her weapon Maria raised her sword and charged at Ronin her sword hit the ground with an impact Ronin Comm mended Her strength but he was confused on why she chose to hit the floor then he saw the debris float Asel was controlling it with his powers the debris floats around him that's when he

told Maria that they're ready he released the debris and flung it towards Ronan Ronan moved swiftly to evade it he commended how her telekinesis had improved greatly he was impressed he praised him while he sliced up the debris that went for him but to his surprise they anticipated his move And Maria was about to hit him Maria told him not to block her attack instead he should Dodge this was the same statement that Ronan said to her when they had their first Spar if you guys remembered it she gripped her sword tightly and swung it

in ronan's Direction fortunately Ronan was able to step backwards to dodge it Ronan was astonished if he hadn't dodged that he would have been done for Maria was ruthless when she's close enough to Ronin she swung her sword again which made Ronan Bend backwards to avoid it Ronan then regained his footing Maria knows she's in trouble she blocked his attack with her sword she looked troubled while Ronan seemed to enjoy it he was quite pleased that they exceeded his expectations in several ways assel launched an attack in an attempt to separate Ronan from Maria rocks

traveled fast towards ronan's way he was quite thrilled that it made him unhee his Sword Asel was serious as he is Ronan anticipated the large chunk of the ground coming his way he sliced through it his precise movements made it possible to slice all the debris Ronan smiled as the Rocks hit the ground the dust slowly cleared and it revealed several rocks threatening Ronan Ronan commended how assel has improved it proves that he wasn't just goofing around while he's gone he meant that phrase for both of them these two had Really come a long way

Ronan uttered that Asel was like a totally new person which surprised him Asel still has his guard up he asked if it's the end of the test and Ronan agreed that it was already enough Ronan anticipated that it wouldn't take them long to improve 2 weeks would already suffice with that being said Ronan had an idea that they would immediately begin their special training Maria and assel were horrified since they just finished the duel the Two run while Ronin chases after them as he swings his sword he told them that it doesn't matter if they

just finished they should get moving instead his devilish expression and action made them cry they wh that what he's doing isn't right from that day on Asel and commenced their training while losing sleep 2 weeks later the Headmaster expressed how surprised he was Ronan handed him some documents and the dean was in disbelief that all those are Early completion certificates and it's for all the club members of ronan's Club Ronan admitted that it isn't for all subjects but it's enough to get a permit to go out the Headmaster expressed that Ronan never fails to surprise

him the Headmaster fulfills his promise of Permitting them to leave the campus and he wished them safe travels and good luck on their Adventures the next day the special Adventure club's first activity is at a Particular destination which is the Vian mountains Maria checked out the Mana in the mountain range she was astonished at how pure the Mana is even at just the entrance Brown was beaming with excitement he's looking forward to the great results of training there Brown asked Ronan what they should do Ronan told him to wait since they are still far from

the core he would advise them once they have arrived the wind blows as Ronin reveals what they have to do and That is to find a special item the wind blew towards an Olympian Temple the wind carried a sound that the elf could hear the elf found out that there's a guest who entered the rough terrain with a serious and intimidating expression he planned to meet the guest that he hasn't had for so long the sky was clear they looked down from the edge of the cliff Ronan smiled and said that he found it it

was the base Camp of the Orcs Brown was impressed that the Orcs made a Village Ronan shared that creatures like that chose an area like the Border where it's hard for public order to exist Ronan explained that the Orcs at the moment are just a village but since they have strong fertility there will soon be enough Orcs to cover the entire mountain range the people in the vicinity will then suffer great losses so before that happens Rona decided to dry up their seeds Ronan told them that it will be their first battle our MC asked

them if They agree that it's simple but from oel and Maria's expression it's evident that they think otherwise oel knows that he's looking for Orcs but she didn't expect that it would be that much she wondered if they would be okay Ronin told them not to be scared since Orcs will be the perfect opponent for them Ronan glanced at something and noticed that there's one variable he's pertaining to the dominant species of the mountain range the ogres those bastards will be too Tough for the other club members to app hand especially the leader the twin-headed

ogre it was so strong that even Ronan at that time couldn't beat him Ronan sees no threat at the moment since the twin-headed ogre would appear much later Ronan was about to signal that they should start but he was stopped on his tracks when someone told them that their intentions are good but the person advised against it an elf told them that it isn't the best time Ronan was surprised that someone appeared behind them Ronan turned to his side he was caught off guard since he didn't sense them at all RMC wondered who that elf

was but the elf comforted them by saying that there's no need to be guarded since he's just a simple priest who stays in the mountain the elf expounded that he serves an age-old spirit with The Divine name senal Ronan was ready to unhee his sword while the elf suggested that they have the Conversation somewhere else all of a sudden Ronan pointed his sword at the elf which made the elf stop talking ronan's friends were surprised too Ronan apologized and with a menacing look he defended that there had been a lot of lunatics lately Ronan suggested

for the elf priest to listen and copy what he would say the elf priest was confused Ronan screamed aaute you bastard there was an awkward silence the elf priest nervously asked what he meant after some Time they started walking together with the elf priest leading the way he shared to them that he's someone who serves a God and it would be embarrassing for him to say such rough words the the elf priest blushed while admitting that it was his most embarrassing moment in the last 200 years Ronan nonchalantly replied that it was quite the holy

shout it was such a funny scene mentioning about the last 200 years made Ronan curious on just how old the elf priest Is the elf priest admitted that he's no longer sure of his age since it has been a while since he stopped counting but he shared that he would have surpassed A Thousand Years hearing this surprised Ronan and his friends because it meant that the elf priest has been alive since before the foundation of the Empire Ronan was aware that elves live long Ronan inquired why the elf priest said that it wasn't a good

time earlier the elf priest shared that the actions of The monsters have been strange lately one strange behavior for example is the Orcs who aren't nocturnal but they go around the mountain range every night and the ogres who don't usually leave their territories were spotted at the outskirts of the mountain range which made the elf priest conclude clude that there have been abnormal phenomena occurring and since they haven't found the cause yet he advised the adventurers to be cautious with that he invited them To relax for a bit while his index finger touched a barrier

Ronan and his friends were astonished as the scenery around them slowly started to change the elf priest pointed in front of him they have arrived at Seal's Temple Brown was amused that the temple appeared in that way he wondered if it's the work of a barrier Magic assel was impressed with the scale of such magic he assumed that it was greater than what his magic instructors could do he asked Ronan if He knew about the temple Ronan sarcastically asked if ozul hadn't seen his surprised face the elf priest invited them inside Ronan had an inkling

that this elf isn't simply a normal elf the structure inside the temple was beautiful all of them stood before a boulder Ronan rudely asked if the God that he is serving is the ugly Boulder in front of them the elf priest explained that it is a boulder with meaning to it but he Wouldn't want to bore them with the story he suggested that they unpack their things for now and rest comfortably since there are many rooms in the temple something then caught Maria's attention she remembered that Ronan was looking for something so she urged Ronan

to ask the elf priest they were talking about the cursed eye habitat the elf priest was surprised to hear that he wondered why Ronan would search for such monstrosity he asked if It was because of the curse placed on Ronan Ronan inquired on how the elf priest knew the elf priest had caught on it because of the strange and dangerous reverberation around Ronan he asked Ronan to spare his time with him because he wants to talk with him the wind blew on the beautiful gazebo where Ronan and the elf priest had their tea the elf

priest admitted to Ronan that he had sensed something the first time he met him he knew that Ronan wasn't just a Normal student deep inside Ron feels that he is being swept up by the elf's flow without even knowing he gripped his sword while wondering if he's just being too sensitive he wondered if the elf before him is truly unrelated to the villains Ronan couldn't see this elf's mana and unlike others the elf didn't react even by The Mention Of aaute His Thoughts occupied his mind and the elf noticed that and suggested that the tea

will help him Ronan stared at The tea and wondered if the elf placed something in it then he noticed noted the scent coming from the tea he had never smelled it before yet something surprising happened he saw lights dancing around it was a very clear vision of the flow of Mana the elf asked him what he thought of the scent of the tea with a knowing smile the elf asked if Ronan liked it Ronan watched it with astonishment he described the experience as if his eyes had been replaced he Looked at the tea and asked

how it was possible the elf explained that the tea is brewed with an herb that grows r barely in the mountain range it pierces through suppressed veins and revitalizes the senses the elf shared that it's not something that shows results in one go but perhaps because ronan's energy is blocked due to the curse he had drastic results the elf offered to pack the ingredients for Ronin so Ronin could take it regularly and it will improve His conditions and the elf asked him to stop using the cursed eye to detoxify his curse this is because while

that monstrosity gets rid of the curse it also beats away the target's life force using it once won't do harm but if Ronan tries to repeatedly detoxify by using it excessively his life could be at risk the elf asked if Ronan was using it without knowing about that Ronan admitted that he didn't know about it he shared that he just wanted to resolve The curse as soon as he could the elf sympathizes with him but at the same time the elf reminded him that the more he is in a hurry the more need there is

to take a step back he warned him that if something were to go wrong a result where Ronan wouldn't be able to take back might happen Ronan watched the tea and remembered that Professor secred also mentioned that the curse was difficult for him to detoxify as well and that many preparations would be Necessary Ronan admitted to himself that even though he knew there was someone who would help him after meeting a certain entity he felt rushed he realized that if things went wrong his life would have ended before he could even catch that giant bastard

he looked at the elf and wondered who he was he he couldn't recall meeting that elf in his past life yet the elf feels familiar to him Ronan expressed that he rushed because of all the religious Fanatics Going around lately the elf inquired about those religious Fanatics Ronan explained about those awaiting the Stars Advent he described those people as gloomy and eccentric the elf silently thought about the Fanatics who followed the stars and wondered if that organization had begun their move it was a peaceful night at the temple the elf stood in front of the

boulder while thinking about those religious Fanatics that Ronan mentioned he wondered if Those are the people that knew about and he also thought that if those people were planning something deadly soon enough they will take innocent lives with a terrible Calamity the elf pondered if he would end up just watching again in his head he asked the God if Ronan was the answer that he needed coincidentally Ronan approached the elf whose name is sarante he acknowledges ronan's presence he asked why Ronan is still up he thought thought That the bed was uncomfortable Ronan replied that

he just came out to drink some water ronan's attention shifted to the Boulder and expressed that it was fascinating how a boulder is a representation of a God he asked if there's a hidden meaning to it sarante explained that in a thousand years their order moved a thousand boulders to the Empire's most remote area the sanctuary in daja in that place there is always rain and storms most Boulders cannot Last 200 years and disappear while being weathered away but despite all that the boulders that survive the period of a thousand years and transcend time and

prove their will the soul within them becomes a representation of senel sarante became sentimental recalling the time he had moved the Divine representation with his brothers Ronan commented on how deep the story is and from hearing that it made him think that there might have been many priests so he Inquired why sarante was alone sarante explained that everyone had their own circumstances and being a priest is harder than it seems because it is devoting one's whole life to a god that would never answer he shared the moments that he wavered he wanted to turn his

back on his Creed and live freely however a hunch that would find him at each of those times made him stay at the temple he had that feeling that the will of senal that is held in that Representation will one day become the stepping stone to save the world that kind of hunch and to sarante it felt like fate so he couldn't pass off to anyone else while he was saying that Ronan saw the General in him sarante Pats ronan's shoulder and utters that the time has come near the next day putting aside what sarante

had said Ronan and his friends officially began to reorganize the special tea also showed a significant effect on others And with the energy of the manav veins it was a great help in enhancing sensitivity while they did that Ronan helped sarante in foraging for roots while traveling the mountains Ronan felt sar's kindness despite them meeting for the first time he also felt sar's genuine heart through his actions and the more he watches him the more he finds that elf strange the two peaceful days passed with nothing much happening but as Always tragedy squeezes through the

cracks and leaves pain there was an image of ronin with major injuries kneeling in front of the blooded corpse of sarante this right here was just like a major spoiler on the day of the orc Village raid the group was ready to set out Sante expressed how worried he is especially that they haven't found the cause of abnormal actions of the monsters he suggested that they should prepare more But Ronan cut him off to tell him that it's fine he recalled what sarante told them that it's only the behavior of the Orcs that had gotten

weird so Ronan assumed that those monsters hadn't gotten stronger Ronan was also confident that his friends are enough to handle those monsters and in addition to that the duration for their field trip is over so they need to slowly head back to school sarante sighed and understood that it can't be helped his hand glowed He offered to give them magic so that they could return to the barrier with that magic they will be able to freely visit the shrine sarante told them that if they are in danger they shouldn't hesitate to return immediately he reminded

them not to let their guard down even if they are all strong he warned them that the forest is deep and dark at a dark side of the forest there were bloodied corpses of monsters many of them lay in their own pool of blood a Certain person was there she's wearing white boots with high heels her sword dripped with blood while she complains that it's a bit Troublesome she has difficulty searching for her Target she baited the person that she wanted to meet with those idiotic beasts so it made her change her plans this woman

is also an elf her new plan is to go in and personally meet with her Target and that Target is none other than S Ronan stood at the edge of the cliff and Watched the Orcs below he noticed that the Orcs had clothes that humans would wear even jewelry that doesn't suit the Orcs the Orcs Must Have kept themselves busy while Ronan and his friends are away busy from raiding a nearby Village he asked if his friends were ready Ronan gave the signal they will now go and [ __ ] those Orcs up the Orcs

were talking in their own native language one orc wore a glittering necklace and the orc who saw it told him that it suits him The orc wearing the necklace explained that it belonged to a kid from the village this orc narrated that the kid kept whining until his death he described that the kid's voice was too loud all of a sudden a string of light traveled from the cliff it was because assel used his telekinesis to send Brown and Maria down the cliff the Orcs were confused to see humans in their settlement in an instant

those Orcs were cut down Maria and brown continued to Slice more Orcs the commotion caught the attention of other Orcs in the settlement the Orcs got got angry they charged at Maria and Bram all at once they were so focused that they didn't expect to be hit by a rock from the side it surprised them an orc was confused that a friend by his side just dropped dead but his confusion did not last long when he was hit by a large rock on his cheek it was brutal to the point that the orc's head was

severed Ronan was Impressed with asil's accuracy he confirmed with Asel if he's getting the hang of it Asel was focused on bringing them safely down the cliff as he replied yes to Rome while they were in the air the Orcs noticed them it was funny how a devilish Ronin instructed the nervous assel to sweep up all those Orcs assel moved his arm the orc was taken aback when it rained rocks on them they tried to get away immediately asil's attack continued After a while the dust started to clear assel was worried about something he was

about to burst into tears as he expressed that he could receive divine retribution for what he had done the evidence of the massacre was before him Ronan placed an arm around his shoulder while telling him not to worry about it he assured asil that if he's going to receive a punishment for that they would all have it together Ronan asked their other friends if they agree with him Bram happily informed Asel not to worry about it and he teased Asel even more that it would be obvious that if there's a punishment Asel would receive the

biggest punishment that made Asel shed tears Maria told Brown that he wasn't comforting at all in ronan's mind it was a good chance to show off everyone's ability in real fight so to him it was worth it to come all the way to the mountains as he was thinking about raising the difficulty level next time CA placed a paw on his cheek which caught his attention he asked CA what was wrong and CA pointed in the other direction Ronan understood that there was something in the direction that Ceda was pointing he was about to ask

what it was when he saw someone tied to a tree him and aell were surprised to see it there was an elf wait an elf in an orc Village sounds suspicious to me they hurried to the woman's side Asel wondered if the Orcs left her as their Emergency food Ronan was focused on saving the elf for now he hurriedly untied the Rope while instructing saitta to use healing Magic on the woman a magic circle appeared and slowly the female elf woke up her vision was blurry she had a surprised look on her face when her

vision got clearer she saw a golden Mist around Ronan and his friends she asked if it was Mana however she couldn't continue what was saying because she coughed up blood Ronan was Surprised to know that saa's healing isn't working he wondered why the elf asked about the Mana surrounding Ronan and inquired if he's from the shrine Ronan wasn't sure what the elf wanted to know he asked the elf how she knew about it but the elf was in panic as she begged Ronan to take her to sarante she exclaimed that someone's coming and they shouldn't

waste too much time there she expressed that sar's life may be in danger unexpected ly the elf fainted Meanwhile sarante was cleaning the freaking Rock someone stepped inside the magic barrier Ronan was frantically running to sarante while carrying the elf on his back sarante was surprised to see Ronan he asked why he's already back he was worried that an accident would happen Ronan was relieved to see sarante he asked him to look after the elf first Ronan explained that the female elf was a prisoner from the orc Village and that she badly needed to meet

sarante sarante Was confused conf used but when he saw the elf his confusion turned into shock he knew that elf named briia sarante was curious about how that happened to her back to the Orcs Village Maria told Brown that she already looked around as instructed by Ronan but there was no one else there Brown had the same report on the area that he was assigned in he uttered that it was fortunate that only the elf was the prisoner Maria invited them to head back but she noticed oel Crouching in front of a corpse of an

orc she approached him and asked if there was something wrong oel told them that there's something weird about the Orcs he pointed at something and told everyone that Orcs didn't have that before Maria agreed with him she asked what it was but assel also doesn't have an idea about it but he speculated that it could be hidden with a double magic it made assel wonder what the Orcs did the Orcs had magic circles on their Foreheads they were in a room when sarante let out a sigh of relief he finished the first aid and instructed

Ronan to finally relax but Ronan was still unsure if the elf was okay it's because the healing magic didn't work he's worried that she had some weird poison sarante informed him that he gave her an antitoxin first so she'll be okay sarante expressed that he's in debt with Ronan for saving his precious lost sibling Ronan was surprised to hear that Serante explained that briia is one of the few sels Believers that remains in the world he shared that briia once had the deepest Faith he called her his faithful sibling since Ronan had saved someone dear

to him he asked Ronan how he could replay the huge debt Ronan was flustered and told him that it wasn't much but he was curious about something and he wants to know who briia is referring to while she was warning him of them he asked if sar's life was in Danger sarante was silent as if he was contemplating on something they moved to where the boulder is sarante admitted that he didn't know that much he explained that briia is referring to a religious order that worships an unknown being which they have deemed their God and

they have been hiding their identities for so long that even sarante doesn't know who they are all he knew was that those people had been committing several evil deeds and he Revealed that those people call themselves the religious order nebula classier Ronan was surprised to hear that those are the people aiming for sarante seeing ronan's reaction he understood that Ronan knew that Rel religious order too sarante admitted that those people sent guests to him several times before but he thought that those people had given up because it had been quiet for the last couple hundred

years but now it seems they back Ronan Scolded him for talking about those things calmly Ronan advised him to run to the archipelago like them but sarante refused saying that he couldn't leave the place with everyone's Spirit dwelling in there in addition to that sarante knows that if he moves somewhere else the innocent people in there will be harmed and he doesn't want that with that being said he told Ronan that he wants him and his comrades to hurry and leave the shrine it's because he didn't Want anyone to fall into unnecessary harm he asked

for ronan's understanding the sun rays Shone on the temple Ronan had decided to bring the strongest woman he knew so he advised sarante to hide until then sarante agreed sarante placed something in ronan's hand saying that it was a payment for saving briia it was a ring an item used like entry pass at the Mage Tower serante informs Ronan that if ever he needs to go to the Mage Tower of dawn he should show the ring to the Librarian there and they will definitely search for info on ronan's curse serante clasped ronan's hands as he

wished him to be Sage on his way he expressed that the time he spent with Ronan the past few days has been a gift to him Ronan was flustered and commented that sarante made it like they won't see each other again he asked why he was saying such cringy things before Ronan dashes away he tells serante to take care of himself because Ronan will be back to him soon When Ronan was fully out of sight sarante let out a sigh he felt a presence behind him and pondered if he should really say that it has

been a while since he saw his long lost sibling but he corrected himself because that woman is the religious ORD assassin briia the elf woman smiled and told him not to nitpick about that briia with a smug look on her face asked how Saran had been doing all this time sarante commented on how violent the religious Order is for choosing briia to assassinate him briia encountered that by saying that sarante is the same for giving a paralysis poison to his patient she commented that it was funny how he hid it as an antitoxin sarante defended

that he had to do that when he saw Rheims Shadow sarante commented on how she had put on a ridiculous show that she got captured by mere Orcs bgia explained that she can't help it since it was difficult to meet sarante even When she tried her best to Garner his attention with the mere Orcs in there it wasn't very effective however she happened to see those guys she called them fun-looking toys covered with sar's energy she admitted that she thought cutting them into pieces and sprinkling them around would be better at getting sarante out but

she expressed that as an old believer she held it in sarante was triggered and told her that he wouldn't have let it happen briia laughed and Commented how scary sarante is that she could no longer make jokes briia decided to talk about the main agenda and that is to tell sarante the ORD command and that is to win over sarante ration and that if sarante refuses she should kill him their energies clashed and it created a loud vibration in the forest it made Ronan stop on his tracks he said that he felt something dirty Maria

Brum and assel were relieved to find Ronan there Ronan asked if they had checked All the surroundings Maria reported that there were no problems but assel found something fishy explained that after Ronan left he found something weird in the orc's corpses he shared that it was a magic circle that he had never seen before Ronan was confused but before he could say another word a loud explosion happened behind him they knew it came near the temple Ronan turned pale as he thought of sarante however a Bigfoot came into view it caused the ground to Shake

Ronan turned to see where it came from he thought he was just mistaken the Bigfoot crushed the trunk of the tree it was a large monster together with it was the chaos that was brought up there were even several Orcs around it it growled while Ronan and his friends stood Frozen before it this right here was called the twin-headed ogre and it is the boss monster of the orc Village a few moments ago the temple was silent but then it started to have Cracks around it this was because of the explosion that happened when briia

attacked sarante sarante focused on his magic to defend himself he used the spell Ventus and aor tornado appeared briia watched it she encouraged sarante to keep that up since it's exactly what she wanted she gripped her sword so tightly that it made her bleed she was unbothered by it instead she looked like she's pumped up she smiled devilishly as she releases a powerful attack on his Way her attack was about to collide with the tornado it tried to pierce through the tornado but the attacks negated each other When the Smoke Clears briia and sarante could

be seen standing face to face briia grips her sword while sarante prepares his magic on his hands in a snap briia was no longer in front of sarante she swung her sword consecutively and the last was aimed to slice sarante from his head down to his toe sarante was taken aback fortunately He was able to put up a barrier around him briia was amused their encounter created an explosion that forces both of them to step back they both landed on their feet and once again they stood face to face briia wiped her face as she

commented how sarante is a foxy old man she had a cut on her face she told sarante that it was a waste to kill him so she encouraged him to go with her she tempted him by saying that he could have an executive position like her but Sarante firmly refused he explained that he's too religious to serve a cult he told her that she had gotten Rusty he thinks that she became slow and he assumed that the religious order doesn't suit her but briia replied that it wasn't the case and she's just merely bored because

she knew that sarante was busy trying to buy time for those kids to escape he hadn't been paying any attention to her Sante was taken aback briia knew that sarante had to put on That pathetic act so that the kid wouldn't get caught up in their fight and so that the kid could leave with a peaceful mind and it made briia curious on why sarante who had no interest in the world would protect that kid sarante explained that those kids were just guests who he happened to meet coincidentally he told briia not to think about

pointlessly laying a hand on them sarante warned her that if she crossed The line it would be difficult for him to let her go graciously briia mocked him by commenting how scary he is she smiled and uttered what else could she have done since she had finished doing that it seems like it was the cue for an explosion to happen nearby upon hearing that sarante had turned pale he got worried since it was the direction where Ronan is while he's distracted briia decided to attack him from behind briia uttered caught you serante glanced Behind him

and saw that briia was smiling since she found an opening she severed his arm meanwhile Ronan and his friends faced the twin-headed ogre while drooling the twin-headed ogre growled loudly the adventurers were horrified Ronan told them back to their senses and instructed them to get behind him since they won't be able to handle the monster the twin-headed ogre watched them it went for brown first Brown panicked since he couldn't move his body he got Hit by the hand of the ogre and that made him fly in the opposite direction oel and Maria were worried and

scared Brown collided with the tree he doesn't look good oel and Maria immediately shifted their focus on the ogre in front of them the ogre raised its hand and they knew that they needed to run away the ogre was about to punch them something flew past Maria and Asel Ronan pointed his sword at the ogre to block its fist Maria and Asel were brought Back to their senses they were surprised to see Ronan in front of them the twin-headed ogre didn't expect that Ronan called Maria and Asel he instructed them to take Citta and to

look after Brown Ronan gripped his sword and with a serious expression he declared that the monster is his prey he disengaged his sword from the Twin ogre's fist while instructing the two to hurry Maria and asil immediately agreed they ran away from Ronan while Ronin Grit his teeth that made him sure about something he noticed the magic circle in the ogre's eyes it was the same as the one that controlled the giant back then he recognized the pattern so without doubt he knew that the enemy was from nebula clager the twin-headed ogre attacked him again

Ronan was quick on his feet as he prepared for a Counterattack his sword had reached the monster he sliced it up consecutively at some point Ronan clicked his tongue the Twin-headed ogre growled Ronan commented how the endurance of this monster is still the same the twin-headed ogre was about to punch him Ronan struggled to block it with his sword the monster shrieked as it sent Ronan flying to the opposite direction it happened so fast fortunately Ronan was able to dig his sword into the soil to soften the blow he was able to stand up on

his feet but his hands trembled he commented that the twin-headed ogre's Power is still the same the twin-headed ogre grabbed the trunk of a tree it used it as a bat while holding a small ogre on the other hand to use it as a ball the twin-headed ogre swung his Bat and made the small ogre fly towards ronan's Direction Ronan uttered that in a normal circumstance he would be happy to meet the twin-headed ogre again because they have an unfinished battle but the twin-headed ogre messed with his friends right before ronan's eyes and that made

Ronan angry Ronan wiped the blood in his jaw he had a murderous look while cursing at the twin headed ogre Ronan stood confidently he raised his sword while slicing the trun that came flying to him his gaze did not waver he jumped up and used the sliced trunk as a leverage he went on a frenzy jumping from One Tree to another until he saw the perfect spot and jumped above the twin-headed ogre the twin-headed ogre growled loudly in his thoughts Ronan Couldn't catch this bastard in his previous life and that's because he had no way

of breaking through its skin and incurring critical damage to it but it's different this time because he has his sword and the tech technique that he learned from the instructor the Navaro style fourth form it was called the revolving sword and with that he's positive that he could cut through the tough skin of the twin-headed ogre after slashing the twin-headed ogre it Remained still Ronin gently landed on the ground he placed his sword on the sheath the twin-headed ogre was confused Ronin told the monster to stop dwelling and just die quickly as if on Q

the body of the twin-headed ogre was severed from each other it fell on the ground with loud thud the dust from the smoke slowly clears up Ronan commented that he still had a long way to go it was because he fought with a bastard that was weak for too long he called out to oel and Maria Maria was carrying Brown on her back he asked how Brown was doing Maria assured him that they managed to do first aid thanks to saitta but they would need to go to a professional healer but there isn't a life-threatening

issue for now Ronan was relieved he advised them to go back with Brum but oel asked about him Ronan had something in mind he planned to go to sarante first but when he got there the temple was no longer standing Ronan wondered what the hell happened he Looked around but there were only ruins left he was confused since it hasn't been long since he left and it was already at that State sarante appeared behind him Ronan felt his presence he was surprised to see him in that state sarante had lost his arm sarante was relieved

to see Ronan in good health he staggered while apologizing to Ronan because he planned to save him but his body is not cooperating Ronan rushed to him while scolding him for trying to Save someone in that state Ronan probed on who did it sarante assured him that it's fine and urged him to leave the place at once especially when Ronan had just managed to get by the situation but they don't know when the enemy will barge in again at that moment all of a sudden sarante was pierced on the heart from behind he coughed up

blood Ronin was in shock he called out sar's name with worry sarante fell on his knees Ronan trembled while he stuttered in Calling out sar's name sarante coughed up blood which made Ronin Panic Ronan was about to ask what just happened but briia landed behind him while uttering how she almost got killed briia asked sarante if he's really okay doing that to his old comrade she's pertaining to how sarante used a dangerous skill even after losing an arm she admitted that the attack could have really killed her sarante gritted his teeth as he heard this

bitch's Voice once again her body Shined briia boasted that she was safe because she had the blessing of the Stars she addressed Ronin as she expressed how she didn't expect to see him in the temple again she was impressed that he survived the twin-headed ogre Ronan glanced at her and asked who she was briia uttered that she forgot that he never saw her with that face she decided to greet him once more Ronan was surprised when she put on the face that Ronan had seen earlier Briia used the face of the innocent elf that was

saved and she even winked while saying thanks for saving me Adventurer Ronan recognized her that she was the elf that was tied to the tree Ronan asked if she plotted that plan she thanked Ronan because it was because of him that she was able to cross the barrier and as a reward for that she planned to send off Ronan painlessly all of a sudden she let out an attack directed to Ronan Ronan was in a pinch Since he did not expect that to happen when bia's attack collided with the ground it created a loud explosion

and dust covered the area when the dust slowly clears away she found herself impressed Ronan wasn't on his spot he managed to dodge it which made briia think that he's not just an ordinary kid Ronan positioned sarante so he could lean on the boulder he felt pain seeing him without an arm Ronan instructed CA to heal and save sarante no matter what Saitta complied and a magic circle appeared before it Ronan left CA to face the enemy he was Furious he's angry that those rats not only destroyed someone else's Smithy and spied on the duy

and now they crawled their way in there those [ __ ] nebula cazer briia was amused with ronan's expression upon hearing that briia assumed that he must have met her babies she did hear from them that there was a bastard who was going around killing believers who were Carrying out their tasks she was about to ask if it was Ronan but she stopped mids sentence when Ronan attacked attacked him she then skillfully dodged his attack Ronan was surprised that she was able to do that briia noticed his movements for someone at such a young age

with that skill she didn't doubt that her babies were killed Ronan took a step back to maintain a distance from her but she charged right in she admitted that Ronin peaked her curiosity Ronan blocked her attack with his sword her attacks were heavy and that's when Ronan knew that she's strong and she's reading all his movements it made him decide tried to end things in one go while briia still has her guard down he charged at her their attacks were powerful his sword collided with hers Ronan grits his teeth while briia looks like she's having

fun she told Ronan that she likes him she felt that it would be a waste to kill Ronan so she Invited him to their religious order she promised that he will be treated well in their order Ronan told her it was [ __ ] but then she told him that he didn't really have a choice she targeted sarante in the leg and it made him groan from the pain briia threatened Ronin that she will kill sarante if Ronan refuses her offer and she would do it in the most painful way possible sarante told Ronan to

just run away briia with a devilish grin threatened Ronin that Sarr's life is in hands she watched ronan's expression Ronan tired of her freaking tricks informs her that his decision is to shred her to Pieces he attempted to slice her up while calling her a crazy [ __ ] briia was pushed to take a step back she told Ronan that if he continued acting that way she would want to have him even more Ronan was filled with rage Ronan attacked her and she counterattacked their swords clash in each movement meanwhile sarante Watched them he groaned

from the pain with the little bit of strength left in him he called ronan's name our MC had been putting his best effort to defeat his opponent briia was thrilled fighting with Ronan since it has been so long since she fought someone that strong Ronan then slashed her but briia stopped him by grabbing his hand to her it would be a waste to kill Ronan so she told him to be a good kid Ronan was surprised that she could halt his attacks just by Holding his hand briia threatened him that if he moved she might

kill him all of sudden ronan's chest was pierced blood gushed out as he endured the pain she positioned her sword with the tip close to ronan's head while telling him that when he opens his eyes he will be greeted by Starlight Ronan anticipated the attack so he will himself to move when briia stabbed him it collided with a Mana Shield instead she was caught off guard it made her angry that sarante Intervened Ronan was surprised too sarante reminded briia that he already warned her that if she ever lays her hand on Ronan sarante will never

forget her Ronan was worried about sarante since he's not in the best shape to do anything dangerous he told her that he could take care of the woman but sarante told him that he had done enough Ronan stalled time for him to prepare so he asked Ronan to leave things to him his magic covered Ronan sarante pointed on The side while telling Ronan to stay away and his magic pulled Ronan away from the center of the battlefield Ria didn't just sit back and watch when she was about to charge in she felt an electrifying sensation

on her hand she stopped on her tracks she saw several layers of magic circles above her and these weren't just for show these ones were filled with powerful Mana that even transformed to lightning she couldn't believe that sarante managed to do that When he's injured sarante our gigachad elf declared that this is where she'll meet her end so he said his Farewell to her to his older sister briia had an astonished expression while watching the magic circles then she was hit with lightning she struggled from feeling so much pain the lightning grew stronger which made

her scream from the pain Ronan couldn't do anything but watch he was astonished he watched sar's Fe expression while unleashing his power Blood started to drip from his mouth but he was determined to end things there even if it takes all his mana and life force briia screamed his name angrily she was Furious that an idiot like him dared to attack her she looked down on him for believing in something as stupid as ghosts she was so angry to the point that she exuded a powerful dark Aura around her body and after a few more

seconds this [ __ ] was able to endure sar's most powerful attack briia was Breathing heavily when she declared that she's a chosen disciple of the star briia shared something interesting while emitting the same Mana that Dolan and the other members of nebula classier had she revealed that as long as the blessing of the star is with them no one can stop them she had also grown tired of trying to recruit sarante as it will do her no good anymore with a murderous look on her eyes she uttered die but then saitta stood in her

way sarante was P anting as he thought how his end was near he used telepathy to communicate with Ronan Ronan was surprised to hear him sarante was in a hurry since there's no time left he told Ronan that briia could nullify attacks with a skill called blessing of the Stars Ronan wondered if it was similar to how it was in his past life sarante informed Ronan that bia's movements are restricted because of a severe injury at the moment so he requested Ronan to run away and Prepare for the day that briia would seek revenge sarante

admitted what happened was his fault he closed his eyes as if he's waiting for his demise Ronan screamed and asked him why he's already saying goodbye at the same time Ronan attacked briia it was a powerful attack that she had to counter using her sword it made her pissed off sarante was surprised to see Ronan back in the battlefield Ronan scolded him and told him not to give up he gave him hope that It's not over yet he told sarante that there's one thing that he doesn't know that for a very long time until the

present Ronan yelled that he would never run away from a fight he asked saranti to trust him briia called him a spoiled brat she attacked him while telling him to learn his place Ronan saw the attacks coming unexpectedly sarante used lightning rain lightning covered Ronan static covered briia too she looked at sarante while feeling annoyed the Lightning around briia strengthened she grits her teeth as she contains her annoyance she taunted them by saying that it won't do anything she's confident since she has the blessing of the Stars she strikes sarante while Ronan decided to charge

in she was proud that they wouldn't get to lay a hand on her but Ronan proved her wrong when he sliced her arm the hand that's holding the sword got severed from her body and flew up in the air while the blood was Gushing out our boy finally made it Ronan then revealed that he just made her think that she's Invincible sarante had a small smile briia was flabbergasted she asked how Ronan got through the blessing of the Stars Ronan feigned innocence he teased her by asking if she's curious briia was Furious she couldn't believe

it Ronan attacked her again he went on continuously slicing every part of her and briia just stood there taking it all In she denied that it just happened but she was betrayed by her own body when blood oozed out from her injuries she watches ronan's back as he listens to him suggests that she should go ask their Little Star on how it was possible for him to attack her briia wondered if that's how she would die as she falls to the ground she feels regretful since she's close to reaching the truth with just a little

more time it was one that she had been waiting to hear for an Eternity she thought of sarante and wondered if he had reached it she was pertaining to the truth her body collided with the ground Ronan glanced at it while catching his breath she laid in her pool of blood Ronan admitted to himself that if briia didn't let her guard down because of her blessing or whatsoever it would have been him lying there instead in his past life people other than him also couldn't figure out the Giant's power to nullify the attack Of others

but now Ronan figured out that even the higher subordinates of nebula could also use that power in the name of blessing sarante weakly called out to Ronan he asked if he's all right Ronan saw that sarante bled so much so he asked if he's all right he called saitta to use the healing magic right away Ronan assured sarante that it's all over now he encouraged him to wait just a bit longer sarante grasped his hand Ronin was filled with worry but sarante Assured him that he's okay sarante asked for a favor for the last time

dust covered the temple because of the falling debris sarante leaned on the boulder he coughed so much that it made Ronan panic when he saw his palm it was covered with blood he apologized to Ronan for seeing him in that condition Ronan responded with an apology he blames himself for what happened sarante told him not to think that way and explained that the timing was the issue And it wasn't anyone's fault sarante looked at Ronan sadness washes over ronan's face as he listens to sarante say that it will be a very long and hard fight

and that Ronan will lose a lot and will get hurt a lot sarante felt bad asking for that kind of favor that Ronan should never ever give up with a smile sarante expressed that he believes Ronan could do it while Ronan looked like he's about to shed tears the boulder emanated a bright green light sarante was being Covered by that light Ronan was alarmed from what he saw sar's body is turning into stone before sar's body fully turned he touched ronan's cheek he smiled at him and thanked him he was grateful that Ronan was the

answer that he had been waiting for he promised to watch over him from Seal's side Ronan watched with a pained expression as sar's body turned into a round Stone he watched intently as he sucked in a breath the sun had Shone when wished Sarante to rest in peace with that Ronan and his friends left the mountains and they returned to school that was how their first Adventure went it ended with all that sarante had given them the dean is holding a report about their Club activity and the Headmaster had something to say about it that

it was quite a tough one Ronan defended that it was only because of the crazy [ __ ] and he promised that it won't be that bad next time he pleaded not to ban their Club activities but the Headmaster had nothing to say for a moment the Headmaster clarified that he isn't pertaining to ronan's injuries he told Ronan that even if he hadn't known the elf for a while the death of a close one is not a light matter he asked if Ronan was really okay Ronan clenched his fist and admitted that it would be

a lie to say that he's okay however he thinks sarante would be sadder if he continued to sit around grieving he assured that The Headmaster had nothing to worry about he also thanked him for his concern the Headmaster felt assured and decided to let it go well raiding the orc habitat and as well as eliminating a criminal he couldn't punish students for accomplishing something so great but the Headmaster made Ronan promise that he won't do anything rash if he were to ever come across that religious order again because as the principal he couldn't just sit

and watch his students Get hurt Ronan agreed to that promise then in a snap he's by the door waving the principal goodbye Ronan even added that he'll just visit the old man before their next adventure again then he apologized for everything the Headmaster was stunned to speak he realized that Ronan hasn't been to class lately he assumed that Ronan must have not heard him about the start of an event soon a bit later at the special Adventure Club building it was almost empty Ronan came To oversee the training session but he was surprised to see

one person he asked the student when he came back he's talking to schen who had been waiting for him schen hopes that Ronan has time to spare with him because they have to talk about nebula clay CER they sat face to face Ronan asked what he had to say about nebula claer he asked if the rats in schin house were properly dealt with before coming back to school schen shared that from around Fortnight ago up Until recently They carried out a large scale search they traced down 19 traitors and among those he dealt with five

of them the rest of the Traders are being moved to lalon soon and they will receive a more proper interrogation there however there's one problem it's that prohibition doesn't work on those traitors anymore Ronan was surprised to hear that so he inquired more about it schen explained that upon tracking down the 19 of them and beginning Investigations prohibition stopped working on all of them when they consider how scrupulous those traitors have been they can conclude that there's a possibility that they've already dealt with prohibition before schen agrees that it might be safe to assume that

idea Ronan expressed how annoying the situation is he wondered if there's no other method now except to look into their mana and single them out that concludes schenk's report before he Leaves he mentioned that he's expecting something that he would face Ronan in the approaching midterm exam Ronan turned pale he had no idea that there would be an exam soon 2 Days Later Navar Ro's midterm exam the real battle High ranked sword techniques took place on an island under filan's possession the island is called filand Navaros stood in front of the line students everyone has

gathered so she proceeded to explain the Instructions for the midterm exam she told the students that her classes are focused on real battles if she could they would go on a battlefield somewhere but unfortunately according to school guidelines that's impossible deep inside Ronan thought it would be fun but the students would just all disperse throughout the island and begin a limitless real duel the word Limitless caught ronan's attention she assured students that they don't have to worry About actually dying because she prepared preped gear for their safety there were bracelets beside her and she explained

that as soon as the wearer of the bracelet became incapable of fighting they will be transported to fillian Grand Plaza she explained that most injuries can be fixed with a single hand movement by the best healers that will be waiting so in other words it is possible to have a true battle using whatever measures and techniques that Have to go at it with full power so for that day she encouraged her students to try and kill each other as much as they wanted Ronan was dumbfounded on how excited the instructor was Navaros held a bracelet

and instructed the students to come forth once their name had been called when the students put on the bracelet they will be moved to the fixed coordinates the first student is adeson that made Ronin notice that the commander is participating too students Were gossiping about it they called her Shameless for coming in with a preferential treatment as a paid student and now she's being graded but others see it as a good thing because they could avoid being in the last place with with a dunce like her around hearing that the commander is called a paid

dunce pissed off Ronan but he admitted that it is the most objective assessment of the grand Commander at the moment Ronan knew that if she went to the Battlefield with those abilities it would only lead to death so the best decision for the grand Commander would be to just wait and see ad desan had been transported a bright portal appeared and the students vanished one by one a few moments later Ronan experienced the same too he looked around and noticed that he's the only one that has been isolated he wanted to think that he's fortunate

but that's not just possible he yelled and asked his Senior to come out the senior was hiding behind a tree Ronan mocked the senior by saying that he looked quite uncomfortable the senior was tense to be faced against Ronan which he calls a monster the senior decided to move fast and attack Ronan with an axe from behind he targeted ronan's neck an explosion happened the smoke slowly clears away the senior was surprised to see that ronan's sword was almost touching his neck Ronan commented that he's too much He mocked him by asking if that's how

he's going to be to his precious Junior Ronan expressed that as his Junior he's quite upset and that was because he was aware that there were a lot more seniors in hiding Ronan had figured out that all those who spawned at the same place have temporarily formed some kind of Alliance and maybe because they are in Filan their ability to handle situations was quite good a student released an arrow while in a tree but with just one stone Ronan broke the bow and arrow and hit the student he told them that their strategy isn't the

best the student from the tree fell and was spawned back to the plaza one of the seniors declared that the Ambush had failed he asked everyone to prepare he boosted everyone's morale by saying that even if Ronin is a monster he is still alone everyone looked menacing as they decided to fight him they thought that since they have more in terms of numbers They would be at an advantage they all attack Ronan at once Ronan looked serious after a while he placed his sword back on the sheath one student laid there with a surprised expression

those sophomores were all being spawned to the plaza Ronan wondered if the exam would go well meanwhile at the edge of a cliff a group of students ganged up on a single student the leader of the group declared that it's the end for the student they urged the student to just Give up but there's fire in her eyes that student who was being bullied is adeson adeson knew that she overdid it but with that the two guys have let their guards down the leader of the group is aun the top third-year student so the group

thought that they would never lose but because of such carelessness a gap has been opened adeson knew that she only had one chance she gripped her sword and Aon noticed her her sword collided with the ground She attacked them with a determination to finish it with that one chance the two guys were caught off guard adeson appeared before them When the Smoke had cleared and she hit both of them on their openings blood oozes out from the guy bodies adeson took another step she was so full of will that she must not stop she had

the momentum to charge at Aon too but before he could reach him he pointed his weapon at her adeson was taken aback she was pushed back by his Mace it made her cough blood and then she collided with the ground ion approached her and expressed that he wondered what she was doing but it turns out she was playing such a childish joke he commented that it was pathetic he told her that she should be aware since she's smart that no matter how much she struggles she can't win against him but he admitted that the sight

of adeson struggling Delights him this guy was unaware that Ronan was watching him from The nearby tree Ronan observed them he expected for things to turn out that way for the general that battle just now was her best try after disturbing the enemies using the terrain she was excellent in seizing the opportunity and advancing with a solid foundation it's just that there was a gap in skills that the current General couldn't overcome at the moment Ronan became certain that as soon as the test is over he will tell her to just give up on her

dream but all Of a sudden adeson swung her sword Ronan who was about to jump in halted he didn't expect to see that the general was putting up a fight with Aon even Aon was in great disbelief he asked her if she really wanted to take the difficult path adash Shan replied of course she stated that the test isn't over yet adeson moved swiftly she went behind him as she expressed that she had hadn't given up she strikes him with her sword but Aon was able to block it at the last Minute adisan knew she

was doomed iion got a cut on his cheek adan's attack was too shallow ion was now pissed off he hit her with his mace adash Shan coughed blood she was crouched on the ground aun commented that his reputation took a hit from fighting a poor student ades Shan's eyes looked lifeless but Aon had a question for her he asked her on what ground she was basing her convictions on he had always been curious not only out of Shan's background or skills she Doesn't even have a talent like the new student but she continued to struggle

while refusing to give up he told her that she's hopeless and anyone could see that he knew that adeson was aware of that but he's curious as to why the hell she's willing to go so far adeson had sad eyes while she answered him she recalled the time from her childhood where she's being hugged by a man the man was crying as he held her while the Young adeson was in a State of Shock Before her is a huge grave she was told to become the great General at all costs Aon dismissed it as nonsense

adeson told him that it's not a matter of not giving up she had Faith Ronan continued to watch them and his eyes widened on what he heard next adeson expressed her faith can't be replaced by anyone but her own destiny aan couldn't understand her he was about to land a strike while telling her to piss off he couldn't bear to listen to more of her nonsense adan's Eyes were Fierce all of a sudden someone told them to stop the mace's tip was cut in half the night in shining armor finally decided to help he apologized

for budding in but he asked his senior to stop there he acknowledged that his senior had worked hard ion was surprised he got pissed off but before he could do anything Ronin already sliced him ion groaned in pain while being teleported away adeson was surprised to see Ronan Ronan stared back at her Ronan asked Adeson if she's okay she replied yes and she thanked him for saving her but she was curious about what he was doing there Ronan decided not to answer that he extended his hand to her while telling her to spare some time

for him because there's something that he wanted to hear from her they stood at the edge of the cliff adeson was surprised by what Ronan wanted to hear and it was the reason why she wanted to become the general Commander she asked why he Suddenly wanted to know that Ronan expressed that it's quite an important matter for him adeson contemplated for a moment her eyes turned sad a painful memory came into her mind she asked Ronan if he had heard about the night of the canine before Ronan asked if she was pertaining to the invasion

incident 10 years ago that were carried out by the we humans she explained that it was the first battle between the Empire which wanted to expand the territory to the North and the wear humans who wanted to block them she narrated what happened that night she lost her family they were about to eat dinner but her father held her she asked where her mother and brothers were going adan's mother held her tongue She made the mood light by gently touching adan's cheek and informing adeson that they have urgent work to do adeson was interested to

go with them her mother apologized then her mother asked her father to take good Care of her and that was the last time that Adan was able to talk with her family after that from what she heard the Knight of the village was deployed to protect the breached castle walls because of a strategy but it wasn't really a strategy her mother fought hard but the strategy was a ploy to drive them to their deaths it was the result of not properly understanding the strength of the we human coalition's forces it was a tragedy and shortly

After the Empire and the we human Coalition finished their ceasefire negotiations the Empire promised we humans their land and the we humans were incorporated into the Empire's forces ades Shan's Village which was sacrificed as a result of that process was only given a useless Memorial monument at the cemetery the young adeson watched the graves together with a knight who lost his arm adan's tears started to form the Knight was brokenhearted he couldn't Accept the death of his comrades although many people call that incident a noble sacrifice that isn't the case for adeson because for her

none of those Knights had to die she believed that they could have had a peaceful negotiation from the beginning that if they needed to fight they had so many strategies where they could use the geography to gain a favorable position she sees the deaths that day weren't of a noble cause but of unnecessary Sacrifices that happened due to the incompetence of the superiors and she couldn't endure that truth Ronan sympathizes with her adeson continued to express that she's going to become the general Commander so that there won't be meaningless sacrifices anymore determination is evident on

ades Shan's face when she declares that she will become the perfect Commander that way nobody would need a Memorial monument for people who should have lived moments Had passed without any of them speaking adeson broke the Silence by asking if she ruined the mood Ronan replied that it wasn't a cheerful topic anyways but because of what adash Shan shared Ronan had understood something adeson asked what it was Ronan just stared at her what he realized is that it was impossible to make the general Commander give up on her dreams but that means he couldn't just

be a body Stander as adeson approaches her death he can't Bear losing someone again a breeze of wind flew to them a tornado was formed adeson recognized the Mana Ronan expected that person Ronan told her that since they short on time he'll get to the point he asked her if she knew about the shadow Mana she asked what it was Ronan explained that something has tricky conditions to awaken but once adeson fulfills those conditions it will significantly help her get stronger Ronan shared that someone he knew named It herself and that person reminds him of

adeson he didn't say that it was actually the Adan from his past life Ronan was certain that adeson would be able to use it so he encouraged her to look into it first adeson was taken a back by how fast things are going but Ronan told her not to worry he smiled at her placed his hand on her shoulder and told her that he decided to help her so just knowing about that thing is enough he vowed to support her properly so he Encouraged her to try everything he called her grand Commander adeson was touched

she was about to ask if he's serious but she didn't finish her sentence because of something unexpected Ronan pushed her to the cliff adeson nervously called out to Ronan Ronan gave her a small laugh while telling her that it was all for today and third place isn't that bad he promised to see her once he gets back adeson was teleported to the plaza Ronan Uttered that he's done with that for a moment his attention shifted to the person behind him the student took a step forward Ronan asked if there were only two of them left

he faced schen seeing how schen came to Ronan by announcing his presence like that Ronan assumed that schen finished off all the others on the way schen replied yes and told him that it's just the two of them left on the island he assumed Ronan already Knew what it meant Ronan replied that he knew better than anyone he told schen that they should fight properly to see the strongest psychopath in the school they moved fast and their swords collided Ronan looked like he's enjoying himself this right here will be his first official match against the

strongest swordmaster in his previous life adeson appeared in the plaza she suddenly woke up and Rose to her feet in front of her our students gathered to Watch the last fight she noticed that she had been healed she spawned in that place after being eliminated she recalled what Ronan said that she's in third place she looked at the screen and concluded the last ones Until the End must be the two guys on the screen back to the island a tornado and a powerful Breeze of wind crashed together the leaves on the surrounding area all got

blown off because of ronan's fast movements schen chased after Ronan a Tornado cover schle and sword Ronin almost got swept up with it he commented how that crazy bastard split the Tempest sword and sent it his way he knew that it was dangerous but it also meant that Shen's power had dispersed Ronin took that chance to attack he swung his sword and used the Navaro style dust covered the ground Ronan commented how he barely managed to block the attack he hid behind the boulder had schen used his Aura at full power Ronan Wouldn't have been

able to dodge that it made Ronan wonder what just happened the enemy's attack is off from his predictions compared to when Ronan had captured that rat Dolan last time schen had gotten way better at handling the Tempest sword Ronin noticed that schen used to be way slower than him but now they're almost the same as he looked more closely to his opponent Ronan saw the pure and Powerful Mana around him it also doesn't make any sense for that Bastard to have gotten stronger than himself at that time in ronan's past life schen was panting deep

inside he was impressed even if he didn't use the temper sword at full power he didn't expect Ronan to offset it using that kind of technique now he has confirmed that Mana can be sliced he also noticed that Ronan was able to recreate the instructor's Swordsman ship perfectly schen thought that he was Superior in his technique but that Gap isn't going To last for much longer schen exhaled he admitted to himself that he's at his limit for raising his speed using Mana he knew that he needed to end things Ronin was thinking that if schen

adjusts to his movements even more he would have no way of winning as someone who falls behind technique with that he knew that he couldn't drag it on any longer so he planned to end it in one go he gripped his sword tightly and came out from hiding schen did the same and he Immediately sensed where Ronan was but when he turned around Ronan had already moved quickly their swords clashed and they stood face to face Ronan didn't waste any time and proceeded to attach head on schen anticipated his attack he created a tornado around

his body the tornado grew bigger but it did not stop Ronin their attack caused dust to appear in the area trees were broken schen stood there looking exhausted he was panting when and he commented how Ronan Had no choice but to dodge the Tempest sword but then Ronan actually used that moment to set up an attack blood oozed out from the cuts in schenk's body Ronan quickly moved behind schen schen noticed him and grinned he expressed how Ronin kept surprising him Ronan commented how schen had cuts on his body yet he managed to smile Ronan

looked confident while schen grit his teeth their swords came in contact with each other both of them were able to slice one another at The same time the two guys coughed up blood they gained their footing as if in sync they attacked once again their swords clashed both of them are having a good time the intense fight was watched by a lot of students these weaklings couldn't believe how such a fight happened among the firste students some were scared and suggested that those students take a different exam meanwhile ades Shan was worried for Ronin Nao

expressed that it was interesting to Watch she had observed how the two students have improved ever since enrollment however she knew something crucial both guys have reached their limit in stamina she knew what would happen in the next Clash both guys faced each other soon the outcome of the match will be decided their swords clashed while blood oozes out from their abdomen schen mentioned that having to meet a rival like Ronan made him think that coming to fillian was the best decision He had made but they both knew that it's almost time to conclude their

fight Ronan agreed their swords clanged Ronan joked that if it doesn't end soon he might just get attached to schen schen declared that he won't leave any regrets he asked Ronan to do the same thing and show him all his power Ronan gripped his sword he expressed that schen is surely one crazy bastard deep inside Ronan was determined to bring schen to his side but before that he needed to make the Hierarchy clear tension can be felt in the scene all of a sudden Ronan disappeared from moving too fast schen was surprised that Ronan was

already in front of him he raised his sword to block ronan's attack schen was caught off guard how Ronin could make such movements despite having such an injury Ronan moved fast as he swung his sword he got so fast that it was difficult to track him schen admitted to himself that he doesn't have the energy to keep up With that speed but if Ronan is going at such an extreme speed the load being applied to ronin's must be insane schen wondered if Ronin didn't think about the after effects schen said that he just learned one

more thing from him he taunted him to come at him schen pierced his sword on the ground and swung it in front of Ronan Ronan blocked it using his sword but he was taken aback since he assumed that the crazy bastard couldn't keep up with his speed turns Out schen scattered his Mana blade right in front of Ronan due to schenk's injury it's impossible to control his Mana precisely so he's being injured by his own attack too it made Ronan think how much schen wanted to win that badly but the same goes for Ronin he

doesn't plan on moving aside they are both reaching their limit surely they can't have a boring conclusion after wasting their time Ronan charged forward he decided to approach schen in one go with that it Would be all over schen expected Ronin to come at him he covered his sword with a tornado he was quite pleased that Ronan did what he expected Ronan was caught off guard schen shared that he put everything into that attack the wind around his body grew more violent he used the or a tempest sword a blue light covered the area then

it turned into a destructive tornado large portion of the forest was destroyed even the ground shattered later on the attack subsided The Earth where schen stood had sunk schen sword was used to keep him up even with blood coming out from his body Ronin managed to maintain his position up high he was about to attack schen in his head that damned bastard who was going to kick the bucket should have done it alone but to think that schen would use his sword at full power enough to hurt his own body shows how crazy he is

at swordsmanship that's really who schen is it made Ronan think that coming To fillian was his best decision on that day one of them will definitely lose ronan's sword was starting to be enveloped by this mysterious red Aura Ronan rushed towards schen schen prepared his sword for a Counterattack the students were anticipating adeson was worried Navaros had also been waiting for that moment the the match is about to come to its conclusion the two guys screamed as they Unleashed their last bit of strength bright light Covered the area as soon as their swords collided the

whole island felt the impact of that last attack the smoke slowly clears away the two guys can be seen standing face to face blood dripped from their own body schen was about to fall while saying that he had nothing left he fainted Ronan stumbled while watching schen fall Ronan commented on schenk St Ronan was still conscious when his body fell to the ground he declared that he Won and his body reached the ground with a thud he fainted too both of them lay side by side on the bloodied ground students watched it until the last

second they were too stunned to react at once later on they cheered for that amazing fight with that the real battle of high-ranked Sword techniques midterm exam has ended the hallway of the academy was peaceful Ronan woke up to a familiar place he was at the infirmary on his side are adeson and instructor Navaros Navaros confirmed his suspicion that the exam is over Navaro shared that it was a pain to deal with the aftermath after Ronan and schen wreaked so much Havoc but it was an incredible fight that made it all worth it schen was

sleeping on the other bed she also said that since Ronan woke up first it seems that he has better stamina than schen realizing that he was able to destroy that bastard Ronan laughed out loud in a devil manner Navaros burst his bubble When she replied that the stamina is unrelated to who won she explained that both of them were judged to have returned at the exact same time so it was considered a tie with both of them in the first place Ronan just replied that he understood Navaros was surprised to see him taking it better

than expected she expected him to throw a tantrum saying that he won't acknowledge ambiguous results even adeson was surprised in a slightly annoyed tone he Asked them what they thought of him on a serious note Ronan uttered that given how the fight went the results make sense he acknowledged that schen is fiercely stronger than he expected so it was obvious that the results turned out that way Ronan shared that he plans to train harder moving forward so he'll obviously win next time Navaros watches him she has a small smile on her lips she thought that

it's not only ronan's abilities that have matured but also his Mentality Navaro agreed that there's no need to be mad and it was a good experience for both of them anyway especially for Ronin since he was able to finally use that Mana that he wanted so badly Ronan was surprised to hear that Ronan asked what she said he wanted to confirm if he really used Mana Navaros asked if he didn't use it in the final Collision she was talking about real sword key with Mana it made Ronan stop and think he recall that it felt

Different that time he asked if that was it navos confirmed that it was the sword key that a person could use when that person can handle Mana compared to the internal key that Ronan mimicked until recently the depth of the real one is in a completely different dimension but based on ronan's reactions he hasn't completely claimed the sensation as his own yet Navaros told him that they have to take action since unlike other students they don't have an idea about Ronin and on when his body condition will impose new restrictions navos told adeson that as

soon as Dawn breaks tomorrow she wants him to take Ronin into that useless bastard adeson wanted to confirm who she meant then she realized that Navaros must have been pertaining to Professor Jared and ston song the next day adeson and Ronan were walking together adeson expressed that it had been a while since she saw Professor Jedan the fact that Navaros wanted to introduce Ronan to the professor left Ronan with an impression that Professor jedan must have been impressive adeson explained that the professor was considered the best in the Mana U Iz ation sector that's why

other professors ask Professor jedan for help she shared that sometimes during classes that use Mana a student's Mana will get severely Tangled and their core will harden when that happens they go to professor jedan And the professor easily resolves the problem hearing that made Ronan think that the professor is impressive but he was curious as to why instructor Navaros didn't like someone like that adeson admitted that she doesn't know their circumstances but she's sure that it comes from from their different personalities adeson told him that he will know once he sees the professor she described

the professor as unique it made Ronan smile deep inside it really Doesn't matter to him because what's important is that he can use Mana Ronan thinks that if that Professor is incredible the professor will also be able to know about the grand Commander's Mana too Shadow Mana was very unknown in ronan's previous life so he doesn't know much about it either he thought of learning more about it since he's already with adeson adeson asked how ronan's meeting with schen went she asked if schen agreed with the offer That Ronan mentioned the other day Ronan confidently

answered yes since it's an offer that no one would refuse back then they talked as soon as schen was discharged schen commented that he and Ronan are on the same wavelength schen is talking about how both of them aren't satisfied with a tie schen was pumped up he invited Ronan to the training room at once Ronan told him to stop glaring at him Ronan expressed that he doesn't like the results too but he clarified that he Called schen for another reason schen got curious Ronan placed his fist in front of schen while yelling his name

but turns out he was just showing him a document about a club entry Ronan invited him to join his Club schen was dumbfounded Ronan enticed him with the perks like being able to leave the school and Gain real battle experience that he won't ever be bored schen admitted that he was curious what Ronan would say but but it's just crazy to Fraternize with an enemy that he plans on defeating one day schen was slightly annoyed when he told Ronan that he doesn't have that much spare time if Ronan would just say nonsense schen decided that

he would just leave but Ronan has something up his sleeve with a devilish grin he told schen that the club members were planning on having a fun housewarming and that Ronin timed it when his sister eel moved to the islands that caught schenk's attention even the Strongest swordmaster in his past life wouldn't have the power to resist this beauty his hand trembled schen passionately asked if irel is really moving to the islands he hurried back to ronan's side to ask him about the details he probed if it was a safe neighborhood he asked if Ronan

had prepared guards for that with a smug annoying face Ronan decided to withhold the information he baited schen by saying that he won't tell someone who Isn't even a club member he mentioned that if schen joins now he might be able to spill the details in one Swift move schen had finished signing the document it was so fast that the excess ink spilled after that schen asked if he meets the requirements now with a threatening glare he demanded for Ronan to finish what he's saying back to the present time recalling how schle enacted yesterday it

made Ronan worried that That is how the future Lord of grania is adeson announced that they had arrived the building where Professor jedan stays looked gloomy it was called Tower 41 Ronan wondered why it was so Eerie he knew that Professor secret was bad but it seemed like Professor jaran was on another level all of a sudden someone appeared behind them it asked the TA of the long sword scoundrel on what they wanted that guy was Professor jaran he looked gloomy and dangerous he's wearing An adventurer outfit and has a huge backpack on his back

a day Shawn greeted the professor and explained that Ronan had a hard time manifesting Mana so they received the instructor's advice to go to him professor jedan was surprised that Navaros would urge a student just because of Mana manifestation he assumed that Ronan must have been impressive Professor jedan addressed Ronan Ronan was about to greet him but the professor immediately told him to Cut the greetings he asked Ronan how much Ronan had prepared Ronan was lost Professor jedan told him that he doesn't do volunteer work so he asks for a fee for work outside the

working hours with a threatening glare and an open Palm Professor jedan asks I'm sure you prepared it right he was talking about money Ronan stood there and asked if Professor jedan is seriously asking for money ronan's dumbfounded expression was funny jedan replied that ronan's Swift Understanding is worthy of a rising star jedan informed him that it's at least 10 gold per hour and that's a price per person Ronan wondered if he's kidding but when he stared at the professor's eyes he knew that the professor was 100% serious that the professor is really trying to rip

off students Ronan acted sheepishly while explaining that he had no money at the moment he asked if there's another way jedan told him that there is and that's to go back to where He came from and he suggested that they get 10 gold coins each from Navaros but then jodin noticed a green Mist it made him say that a method has appeared he asked Ronan to follow him because he would offer a great deal to him jodin saw that Ronan was being covered with green mist and it originated from the ring that sarante gave to

him inside the tower Ronan answered the the questions about the ring that sarante gave him and they got in in no time he wondered where That place was it wasn't just clean it was desolate Ronan Compares it to a prison and from the moment they stepped in Ronan could no longer hear anything from outside he wondered if jedin placed obstruction magic all over the tower Ronan also noticed that all of the do's lock mechanisms are strengthened by Magic it made him think what the professor does there would require such security jedan seeks to see the

object before they start he was pertaining to The ring Ronan cautioned him to handle it carefully jedin told him not to worry because it's important for him as well he was impressed seeing the ring in person he felt something the Mana was clean and pure it just means that a dragon has devoted at least 2,000 years to almost all Elemental Magic but he corrected himself it wasn't a dragon but an elf Ronan was surprised that he could even tell that jodin returned the ring and told Ronan that he should at least Be talented to become

a professor at fillian he told Ronan that his conditions are simple and that is to have let him extract just a little bit of the Ring's magic power Ronan was confused jedan explained that there's an experiment that he had been carrying out for a long time he needed the Mana of a species that has lived and handled magic for a long time he acknowledged that there are many high rank elf Mages in fillian but it can't compare to the ring He expressed that Ronin sure had impressive connections it made Ronan recall his heartwarming moments with

sarante jedan told him that if Ronan agrees he would give him his utmost support Ronan expressed that it isn't a bad offer but he negotiated that jedan helped with adan's condition too adeson was surprised to hear that jedan got serious since the magic power he needed is a very small amount and yet Ronan is adding another stipulation in it Ronan Threatened to leave when jedan seemed like he didn't want to but jedan was quick to change his attitude he bargained half off but Ronan didn't buy it and it made jedan step back jedan let out

a loud sigh before accepting the request with a disgusted expression he told Ronan that he's quite talented in negotiating Ronan had a smug look on his face as he thaned him for the compliment jaran stated that they would look into ronan's problem first for Navaros to Send Ronan to him he thinks that it's an urgent matter he instructed Ronan to stand on the magic circle Ronan did and jedan stood behind him Jared and determined that it hasn't been long since Ronan had opened his senses and there are barely any traces of Ronan having used Mana

in his body it could mean that Ronan had never used Mana until recently Ronan replied yes he could only see the Mana but he never used it he explained that there's one [ __ ] who casted a curse on him jedan uttered that it's no ordinary curse he explained that the path of the Mana that's opened just slightly is trying to close little by little the professor channeled his own Mana to force it open he briefed Ronan that there will be a pain that is like a knife cutting his spine but he assumed that Ronan

could endure that Ronan wanted to ask what it meant but jedan already started Ronan screamed from the Pain he turned pale while cursing loudly atan got worried meanwhile jedan concentrated on his task and after a few moments he was successful in manifesting his own Mana inside Ronin it was like he's floating around in a dark vast area there had been less resistance that he expected so the path had opened well if it continues that way things will end easily but then he felt something ominous approaching it made him nervous and scared he looked above him

he saw a Menacing eye staring back at him he was alarmed at what it was he couldn't believe that something like that was in a child's body his own Mana has also started to disintegrate because of the mysterious Force inside Ronin he tried to fight it off but he struggled all of a sudden jedan was pushing pushed away from Ronan he screamed loudly while his body was being pushed on the ground by a black power then he coughed up blood or more like he vomited a lot of blood he Cursed Ronan and adeson hurriedly went

to his side they were confused why he suddenly acted that way jedin uttered a spell it is to open something the spell was familiar to Ronan it was something Elizabeth had memorized back then jedan was in great pain but he continued to cast a spell until a huge mouth had Dev Ed them all of a sudden everyone was transported to a different place there was someone who was holding a book it was secret he mentioned how jedan Suddenly opened the door which made him wonder what happened but when he saw the situation it made him

worry jedan was still coughing up blood while Ronin and adeson were surprised to see Professor secret secret immediately went to jedan side he needed to treat the guy first jedan kept coughing even when secret started healing him secet asked Ronan if jedan channeled his Mana into ronan's body Ronan was flustered but he was able to explain that Professor jedan Mentioned that he will widen the blocked manop paath in his body secret now understood that jedan did something Reckless like that secret explained that a part of the curse inside Ronin has ridden the Mana and moved

to jedan and that is something that no one other than Ronan could easily handle it is a curse of extreme evil and it goes on at that rate jedan will die Ronan was stunned to hear that the professor will die and it's because of his curse secret Clarified that he's just saying that possibility unless jedin gets treated soon secet explained that the curse isn't deeply rooted yet so they'll be able to remove the curse right then and there he was focused on healing jedan jedan groaned and endured the pain from Jared's mouth a monster with

several eyes and teeth appeared once it was fully out secret grabbed it with his bare hands he threw it to Ronan for him to cut Ronan looked scary he cut the Round monster with several eyes he continuously did until it had been shredded to Pieces the monster shrieked a few seconds later jedan pants he looked Haggard he thanked secret for saving him secret replied that it was only because jaran's judgment was quick had the curse seeped any deeper there wouldn't have been any way secet reminded him that he talked about a student with a curse

that he had never seen before jedan realized that the Bastard that he's talking about is Ronan Ronan rushed to him while asking if he's okay jedan sarcastically replied that he had a great experience because of Ronan he never imagined such a curse would exist he commented that it shows how ronan's life is Twisted jedan told Ronan that he kept his promise anyways that confused Ronan so Professor jedan asked Professor secret to take a look at ronan's condition upon doing so something had surprised Professor secet It's because he saw that Mana is Flowing throughout ronan's body

he exclaimed how he couldn't believe it he grabbed ronan's arms to examine him he had observed it was weak but the path that uses Mana which is called Mana meridians is open he asked Ronan if he had done work around the curse recently like falling into a pit full of cursed eyes Ronan replied no Professor sacit couldn't determine the reason but the curse that was blocking ronan's Meridians has weakened and even at that exact moment a strange power is eroding the curse Professor secret described it as as if the rain and wind are weathering a

boulder he added that the curse is constantly trying to close his Mana meridians but due to the unknown power as well as the fact that Jared and broadened ronan's meridians it won't be easy to close the path that lit up ronan's mood he excitedly asked if that meant that he can also use Mana now and Sword key Professor secret replied that theoretically the answer is yes but he explained to Ronan that it would take some time before Ronan could freely use it because the curse is constantly trying to gain control over the Mana meridians He

also mentioned that if Ronan would train every day it would take him about 20 years that made Ronan pale Ronan complained about it but Professor secret countered that what Ronan experienced is a miraculous event Professor secet explained to Ronan that he can get through it by training alone without using a cure that would endanger his life Professor jedan joined the conversation to say that there's a method to reduce the time taken that caught ronan's attention Professor jedan explained that it would depend on ronan's efforts but it would be possible for him to shorten it by

a lot but it's only if Ronan would use the Mana practice method that Professor jedan Invented they settle on the corner they were both sitting on the floor with ronan's back facing professor jedan professor jedan placed his hands on ronan's back Professor jedan explained to Ronan that the amount of Mana that he could handle now is a handful he elaborated to Ronan that ronan's meridians which have just opened are much narrow ER than other students but if Ronan would learn the practice method and train to widen his meridians Consistently Ronan would surely be able to

increase the amount of Mana that he can use Professor jedan told him that it would depend on his ability but in around 5 years he should be able to use the amount of Mana that others can Ronan contemplated that Professor jedan told him that he will Channel his Mana so Ronan could sense the paths of his own Mana meridians Professor jedan stated that it's a risky thing to do but he decided to do it since it's only Possible at that moment when the curse is momentarily weakened Ronan thanked Professor jedan they had begun it seemed

like Ronan was electrified Professor jedan explained that the reason that the practice method is different from others is because Ronan needs to adjust his speed and direction of Mana that he can manage Ronan endured the pain Professor jedin told him not to rush instead he must guide the Mana as carefully as possible Professor jedan explained that The fee paths that have been suppressed for so long to the point where they might break will be supplemented using ronan's Mana Ronan had to follow the path that Professor Jared in his drawing and little by little Ronan should

slowly move and after that ronan's Mana will become his power Professor jedan asked how Ronan was feeling and if he understood what the professor said Ronan let out a sigh he looked more comfortable now he replied to the Professor that he understands him Ronan decided to try it out that elicited a surprise reaction from the professor professor jedan couldn't believe it since he just guided Ronan through the paths just once but he's already memorized it and ronan's management is perfect it made Professor jaran proud he realized that the talent that the scoundrel Navaros had her

eye on is special after all Professor jedan expressed that thanks to Ronan he won't Have to encounter the curse again he instructed Ronan to repeat the method every day when he had the time Ronan looked at the Mana coming out from his hand he clenched his fist to feel his own Mana Ronan had realized how he's changing he's constantly changing from his past self back then he couldn't even imagine having Mana but to him right then that much Mana is enough he looked behind him to thank the professor he was about to say that he

just figured out Why the professor charged an expensive amount but before Ronan could finish his sentence he was alarmed because Professor jedan fell to the ground the professor gathered his strength to reach out to Ronan he stated that he just resolved ronan's problem so Ronan should also keep his promise Ronan was flustered as he acknowledged the professor and encouraged him to take care of his body first Professor jedin yelled that his body isn't important What's important for the professor is something he must save even if he has to sacrifice lives Professor jedan recalled the woman

in the capsule in his lab and a goblin on his examination table he clearly envisions the woman that he wanted to save he grabbed ronan's shoulder and with his eyes looking Fierce he demanded for the ring secret thought jedan was just pushing himself but it seems that jedin has a temporary impulse disorder she knew that the ring Was needed for that research she felt sorry for him she asked him how long he is going to live life tied up to the past there was a glow of blue light it came from the magic circle that

appeared on the ground adeson suggested that they should hurry the closest clinic is at the lexian hall if they run they could get there in 5 minutes they were back in Professor jaran's office and there was a lock on the door it has layers of magic circles on it the two were surprised to See that they strengthened the security on the Magic Door Professor jedan raised his weak arms he spoke saying that he will return to someone and just like that the door was opened Ronan told the professor that it wasn't the right door but

the professor insisted that he needs to get down he needs it before her Rose Withers the torch on the wall lit up the area Ronan descended the staircase they stopped at the entrance adeson was shocked at what she saw there was an orc On the dissection table and a woman was inside a capsule Ronan uttered that they might have seen something that they shouldn't have the woman was sleeping Ronan asked if the fuss that the professor was making was because of that woman adeson replied that it is most likely Ronan placed the professor down while

telling adeson to take care of him for a bit Ronan planned to look around to see if there's anything in there that might be of help help he checked the Surroundings there were countless suspicious ingredients and traces that the professor had done medical experiments on the monster living bodies it's obvious that it isn't an ordinary experiment from just one glance he didn't expect the professor to cross the line by so much Ronan came across a book about Resurrection he glanced at Professor jedan he wondered what he had been doing all of a sudden the professor

said that he's almost done now so the Woman just needs to wait a bit more he called her name sunia ye year X XX month X day XX of the Imperial calendar jedan felt lucky that he was able to preserve her body before the decomposition processed any further the body is the plate that holds the soul so as long as he can wholly maintain that plate he believed that he could bring his wife sunia back to life although everyone is saying that there are no precedents of success at Resurrection magic he didn't Care jedin vowed

never to give up those are the records of his battle to save her Resurrection attempt number 54 he recorded that even the ogre's heart that he got from the northern Black Market had no effect jedin was reaching his limits at adjusting the Mage Tower's work schedule for his experiments Resurrection attempt number 76 in the end the Mage Tower removed him from his position due to his attendance without pay he cannot continue his attempts he Needed a method to make money through the help of Headmaster CER who offered him the position of Professor he transferred sunia

to filan's Mage Tower basement from then on he became a professor of that place he hated teaching morons but he had no choice it's the sole method to make money for her his resurrection attempt continued and there was still no progress to his experiments Ronan was wondering why a professor would want money so badly now He knew the reason it's true that the ingredients in there are definitely not ones he can easily obtain and it wouldn't be possible you using normal means he wondered if all of it was because of Love Ronan had seen it

a few times in his past life the humans who put their everything on the line because they were crazed by love and he had observed that there's one guy around him that is like that too but the problem is most people like that don't end well Especially if people take advantage of their weakness to approach them it was written in the journal that jedan entertained the deal with the rebellious crowd Ronan looked at a suspicious paper and wondered if that was sent by the rebellious crowd too he had a bad feeling about it someone called

his attention the professor asked what he was doing he seemed mad when he asked if Ronan was touching his things Ronan said no he elaborated that he's just looking To see if there was anything that could help with the professor's recovery he uttered that someone like him who can't even properly use Mana yet wouldn't know anything even if he sees it secretly Ronan kept the suspicious paper in his pocket deep into the night someone reported that they were able to hold the meeting with no problems the man in robe reported that the person seems to

be quite hesitant but the deal being accomplished is just a matter of time There were people bound with ropes with their heads covered with a sack the man on the robe mentioned that the person they were meeting with will be desperate for the essence of fresh blood and only his master can provide it the master replied that jedan amused him that in the end he would be ruined because of a mere woman this man has long yellow hair red eyes and a pair of sharp fangs he commented that humans are endlessly stupid a few Days

later several pieces of luggage are packed Professor jedin returned the ring to Ronan while saying that the extraction was successful Ronan inspected the ring and commented that there were no obvious changes on it he asked the professor how he managed to do it the professor replied that he only extracted a small amount and the ring holds an immense power in the first place Place Professor jedin expressed that it's thanks to Ronan that he could Resolve his difficulties for his next experiment so he is really grateful to him Ronan is just as thankful because if it

wasn't for him he would have to go all around the area just to be cured the professor brought up that Ronan might have some feeling for what he saw in the lab Professor jedan was about to ask them to keep it a secret but Ronan cut him off mids sentence saying that it's fine he added that he just didn't want to get involved in someone's business And have things get Troublesome for him later on Professor jedan thanked him then he addressed Navar Ro's ta and told her that he'll address her problem on another day he

knew that it's not as complicated as ronan's problem but she also had quite the unusual energy right outside the building adeson and Ronan parted ways Ronan had something in mind it was because he intentionally took something from Professor jedan lab it Was a small piece of paper that contained evidence that the rebellious crowd is related to the order and that they are on the same side as the professor he opened the document while thinking that he's only left with one choice there's blood on the paper which made Ronan confused as to what it is then

he realized later on that the text could be encrypted using magic he complained that it's kind of annoying he wondered if he should take it to a cell But before he could decide particles of the blood scattered it floated up to the sky and more blood flows to it creating a larger blotch of blood it even became more drastic as the blood covered a large area Ronan was surprised when someone uttered that it was a letter written using vampire magic ofilia came because she sensed blood magic energy she didn't expect him to be there Ronan

was also surprised to see opilia opilia greeted him that it had been a while at The special Adventure Club room Ronan told her that he was surprised after leaving with SAA a few days ago for her research he didn't hear from her again so he thought that she was busy he asked her if her research is doing well she replied that it's thanks to him that she was able to progress quite a bit she mentioned that she had taught Citta some blood magic as payment she complimented saitta for being more talented than she expected Ronan

would be shocked if he Sees it later then opilia asked how come he has a blood Letter Ronan asked if she's talking about the piece of paper that he has blood Letter is one of the basics of blood magic it allows a person to compress a lot of information into one drop of blood so vampires use it when colluding if it is imbued with a Mana it will reveal the hidden information the letter stated that if they want to obtain the essence of fresh blood they would have to come to the Location the message is

from blood hook Ronan recalled that fresh blood is written on the Journal of the professor and it is needed for the next experiment it made him doubt that the rebellious crows are related to those nebula bastards if that's the case it would be such a relief to Ronan now he want wers who the blood Hook is opilia seems to know them so Ronan asked her she explained that the blood Hook is a new organization consisting of young Vampires who aren't even 200 years old yet they are immature young children who want to revive the prime

of the Vampires by doing all sorts of gruesome things but opilia finds it strange that they possess an item that's rare even in the world of vampires the essence of fresh blood ofilia asked Ronan if he could tell her the original owner of the paper Ronan finds that difficult to answer if that person happens to agree to the offer she's worried that the person Would lose their life or something worse than their life Ronan made a pained expression as he was about to reveal the truth then he admitted that he found it in Professor jaran's

lab ofilia didn't expect to hear that she knew something was unusual but she wants to make sure that Ronin is pertaining to Professor jaran ston song the one who used to be a top mage of the full moon Mage Tower it's the first time that Ron heard that he was a top Mage he asked if the Professor is really that incredible opilia certainly replied yes she shared that Professor jaran's magic is famous even among vampires and he's among the elites across the continent who have reached that stage Ronan assumed that if that's the case the

professor won't be in trouble since he could just take the item and finish the deal ofilia confirmed that if the professor is indeed that strong he could easily deal with such children with a few waves of His hand but if the professor wants the essence of fresh blood that changes things completely it is an inherent Mana Fusion formed within vampires who have used blood magic for a long time a special item with an incredible concentration of blood energy it has an incredible efficacy depending on how it is used opilia explained that if the owner of

the essence the vampire doesn't activate the power themselves using blood magic it becomes useless Redstone In other words without their cooperation it's impossible to obtain the complete Essence Ronan asked if the professor had no choice but to accept the offer ofilia replied yes and by the way those vampires approached professor jedan she could figure out what the offer was she looked serious as she was about to reveal what it was under the full moon and dark sky several men stood guard in front of the Cave the person that they are waiting for has finally arrived

they Are talking about the new kin candidate that their Master spoke about the top mage jedan ston song they wondered if that human is really an impressive Mage since they don't sense any powerful energy the other guard replied that even if it felt that way they shouldn't let their guard down they knew that during Jared's Prime he was someone that could head-to-head with a grand sword Navaros they greeted the man and confirmed if he really is Jared and stonesong he replied Yes and commented that he doesn't see the guard's Master around the guard replied that

the master was waiting inside he asked jedan to take off his hood this is to verify his identity just in case jedan took off his hood while commenting that their name being blood Hook is quite High sounding and yet they are sure full of fears he showed him his face and asked the guards if it was good enough they thanked him for cooperating The guard was about to say that he will guard him but he noticed something he noticed the sword so he got confused since he knew jedan was a mage jedan figured out that

the guard had already seen it so he was about to draw his sword the guard was about to play dumb but before he could finish his sentence his head was already cut off the other guards didn't have time to react because they were immediately sliced right after they didn't know that until their head Was removed from the body there was one guard left and he saw everything their ticket to the afterlife on the outside it looks like Professor jedan but it's actually Ronin a few days ago ofilia handed the shape-shifting potion that Ronan requested it

is effective for at least 30 minutes with it he'll be able to stay in the form of Professor jedan she told him that even if it doesn't last that long its effect is reliable enough to fool the eyes of The blood hook Ronan thanked her for that opilia was worried about him going alone those vampires might be immature but they are vampires who have lived for at least a hundred years she wanted to go with him but Ronan told her that he's fine he's thinking about her since if she clashes with her own kind it

might put her in a difficult situation he assured her that nothing will happen but that wouldn't be the case for those vampires and back to the present time Our boy had proven that previous statement one head rolled to the ground the remaining guard watched it with fear that's when he realized that it couldn't be jedan Ronan covered the guy's mouth and crushed his jaw with his hand while telling the guard to stay quiet Ronan placed the tip of his sword inside the guy's mouth and told him to answer the questions that he will ask unless

he wanted to become a barbecue skewer inside the cave Ronan had his robe up he Had confirmed that there were no traps on the way he didn't expect that the gatekeeper would have been more honest than what he seemed had Ronan knew about it earlier he would have spared his life Ronan looked around since the temple felt quite strange he thought that it could just be the patterns and the atmosphere but he couldn't shake the feeling of deja vu then he smelled something his attention shifted back to what's important at the moment a stench Of

blood is seeping through from behind the door he wonders on what on Earth are they doing for him to be able to sense it through the thick door then he saw it a vampire drinking blood from the dismembered body part and another vampire drinking from a cup there's also one who drank straight up from the neck the whole scene was gruesome there were several vampires who were drinking the blood of humans a blonde vampire acknowledges the presence of Ronan they Welcomed him as Jared and stonr strong the leader of the blood Hook is the blonde

vampire whose name is z Von artole T apologized for the mess but made an excuse that since jedin arrived late they decided to have a meal instead he invited jedin for a meal deep inside Ronan willed himself to calm down especially when there's no sign of life already it was too late for him to save those people he decided to focus on his own goal he replied to D that he'll pass Up the offer he commented that there's quite a crowd for a single deal one of the vampires replied that he doesn't need to feel

burdened they made the effort since they would be welcoming such an excellent Talent they shared to him that it had been a while since the entire blood hook gathered and it shows how serious they are jedin replied that as long as he gets the essence of fresh blood he doesn't care Z replied that it's simple he explained that it will be Done through a blood pact that could put Jared's life at risk he had to become one of them that was all of it jedan told them that they're asking for something ridiculous he asked if

they wanted him to become their slave Z commented that the way jedan puts it is such a shame he told them that their offer is more valuable than an offer like that he told him that it's an opportunity to shed his inferior human body and gain honor Beyond his Wildest Dreams Z shared that he's going to bring new life to their Clan and to do that they need to overthrow the older generation that Advocates pacifism Z enthusiastically told him that what he offers is a chance at the Forefront of that historic moment he would be

a warrior of the holy war for the Revival of the vampires Z asked jedan if he agrees that it's such an unimaginable honor for humans jedan refuted that it would be an honor in fact he thinks that It was insane Z laughed it off and expressed that he understood him since it would be difficult to grasp for humans but he told him to think of one thing and that is to seize the moment because it is his only chance to obtain the essence of fresh blood he assures him that if the deal is broken there

will be no other way to obtain the essence because it is a rare item even for vampires jedan replied that they're not making any room for him to refuse Z Commended his intuition Z admitted that he's right about that then he snapped his fingers suddenly there was a flash of movements in the room everyone moved jedan watched them as the vampire surround him Z decided to threaten him to help him make the choice he told him that he shouldn't resist he asked if jedan know not the abnormal flow of Mana he explained that the magical

tools installed in there are all top quality no matter how skilled he is as long as He's human using magic would be difficult for him even if he forces himself to use it his core will soon rupture and he'll be unable to use Mana ever again Z encouraged him to view it positively he suggested that jedin wouldn't want his wife to become a tasty blood bag like the corpses in the room jedan glared at him Z encouraged jedan to accept the PCT one vampire grasped his shoulder and another vampire stood on his other side while

Z told him that It would be over soon jedin commented that those bastards were really thorough with their preparations he expressed that he couldn't help but fall for it s was surprised Ronan admitted that it was a good thing that he came instead of Professor jedin then he revealed his true self s was taken aack he asked him who he was he wondered how a human was able to enter Ronan gripped his sword and slashed the vampires behind him their bodies were immediately Dismembered Z watched his members blood being spilled Ronan told him that it

doesn't matter how he got in Ronan told them that they should just shut up and stay still and he insulted them by calling them mosquito bastards he announced that it was an extermination Day Z asked who he was Z is angry at this person who does not know his place but then Ronan disappeared in that short span of time he reached z z was taken back since he couldn't follow his Movements Z called for blood he raised his arm to release the attack but his arm was slashed in a blink of an eye Ronan had

just cut off his arm Ronan charged in again he swung his sword swiftly by the time he took a pause Z had already lost his limbs Z was groaning in pain he screamed loudly Z expressed his anger in words he threatened Ronan Ronan easily stabbed Z's nose using the handle of his sword that threw Z in the air Z screamed sced Loudly as he crashed on the ground Ronan told him to stay put for a bit because he plans to finish him last the other vampires arrived and saw Z's sorry State they couldn't believe it

happened to him no matter how much Z let his guard down but it's unimaginable that he wasn't even able to retaliate at all because of that they realized that the bastard is no ordinary human everyone prepared for battle they surrounded Ronan Ronan uttered that he heard from opilia that Those mosquitoes use blood like a weapon now that he saw it he was able to confirm that it's true they charged at him they looked Furious blood had covered ronan's feet that technique is called the blood bug Ronan asked what the unpleasant puddle of blood was all

about the vampire announced that he got ronan's legs tied down the vampires pounced at Ronan altogether Ronin deflected the attack with his sword even if those vampires attacked consecutively Eventually his stance shifted to a fence and he St stabbed one vampire on the shoulder then he slashed the next ones more vampires kept charging in he slashed them easily even without moving from his post more vampires kept coming Ronan looked bored as he thought how these pesky mosquitoes are quite fast the vampires regenerative ability adds to his annoyance too while a female vampire is in front

of Ronan someone from behind prepares to shoot out blood The attack is called bloodshot Ronan bent his upper body backwards to evade it the attack had hit the ceiling instead Ronan had realized that those vampires have magic abilities at the level of a mid-tier mage now he realized the full power of the Bloods hook but if that's the case the same female vampire charged at him she screamed for him to die but before she could do anything her head was already split in half Ronan swung his sword cutting off the body Parts of the vampires

he kept doing so the fight was not a problem for him he cut off the legs of a vampire the vampire who saw this felt terrified he couldn't believe his eyes in a place where human Mana is being controlled and ronin's legs are tied down by the vampire's magic the vampire couldn't understand how Ronin could still move like that the vampire started to think if Ronan is truly a human Ronan addressed this vampire and asked why He's spacing out he asked if the vampire wasn't going to fight him this vampire is the only one left

now Ronan admitted how he pretended to have fallen to their trap because their efforts were cute now he feels bad but there's nothing he can do he shared that his sword is a bit unique out of fear the last vampire staggered backwards he turned his back in an attempt to run away but Ronan is already after him a bright light appeared in the vampire's body that was Ronan's sword which split the vampire in half the body of the last vampire fell to the ground Ronan stood there with his bloodied sword he told the vampire that

running away isn't the answer because because he'd be leaving his friends behind now that he had gotten the distractions out of the way he shifted his attention back to S with a devilish grin on his face he decided to pick up where they left off Z gained Consciousness but he's hurting he Wondered what's going on it felt like a needle was stabbing into him it was because rona's sword was piercing his leg Ronan asked him if he's awake now Ronan whispered in his ear to say that he's worried because he thought just died the situation

made no sense to it was unimaginable how a single human child killed all their members and it happened in just that brief moment Ronan told Z how his friends aren't in good condition he shared how they kept Regenerating so he couldn't just let them be Z looked at him with disgust and fear Ronan told Z that if he doesn't want to follow them he should take out the essence of fresh blood while he's still asking nicely Z cursed he asked what he was doing when all of it happened Z kept screaming saying that if it

were him he could have saved them all he probed as to why Ronan thought Z had finally gone crazy because what he's saying doesn't make any sense he asked Who he was talking to when Ronan sensed someone behind him he immediately turned around this creature told Ronan that he won't repeat himself he told him to move Ronan immediately created distance between them he was surprised Ronan grabbed his neck he realized that if the guy had shown any killing intent Ronan would have died the the man stood there and expressed how disappointed he was he reminded

Z that when he made the offer he promised to bring jedan into kin he Was angry at how Z spoke Grand words for someone who would end up showing him a pathetic state he commented on how Brazen this child of the arle family is he added that not only is s pathetic but he could also not see reason he told s that he failed the plan the man excreted blood from his hands he planned to take back the essence of fresh blood our MC became confused from what he heard blood has twirled towards z z

begged but it looked like it was already too late he Asked for one more chance as the blood entered his mouth Z's appearance turned old and skinny the man continued to wield his powers against Z until he got what he needed Ronan called his attention he didn't like how this man butts in and just took the essence of fresh blood Ronan uttered that if the man is the true owner of the essence he has to cooperate with him and that is if he wants to return in one piece the man commented how ronan's boundless Arrogance

is similar towe but then this guy asked Ronan what he'd do if he refused Ronan glared at him then he replied that the man will get beaten up Ronan attacked the man the man was impressed how this child's fangs are sharper than they appear he said that because Ronan was able to inflict damage to his body which is strengthened with the Mana of blood the man uttered how Ronin is worthy of impersonating Jared's name this made the man curious as to What other talents Ronan has he decided to give him a hand and urged Ronan

to show his best Ronan was overwhelmed the Mana attacked him with great strength the man used an ability called blood cutter Ronan stood his ground and deflected it using his sword he grits his teeth eventually he called the man a piece of [ __ ] while swinging his sword the man attacked Ronan using bloodshot Ronan recognized that if was the attack from the guy earlier but this time it's A lot bigger Ronan saw it coming he hurriedly raised his sword and cut the blood attack in the middle it created an explosion the man was amused

since he had never seen that in his life he realized that the brat is not just offsetting the magic but he can slice through the Mana itself the man admitted how he didn't have high expectations but now he got interested Ronan commented how this man is the head of the mosquito bastard since he buzzes so noisily Ronan Told him to shut up and he demanded the essence to be handed over to him the man expressed how he liked ronan's Spirit he decided to demonstrate the worthy respect for making him have some fun as their attacks

are about to hit each other they were surprised when someone ordered both of them to stop it was followed by a huge explosion the man maintained a safe space he immediately recognized the voice meanwhile Ronan was dumbfounded the man asked if it's really Opilia denight opilia called this man ballark and greeted him that it's been a while but she told him that it's not great to see him Ronan was so surprised especially when he told her not to come he asked her why Ronan asked the important question if she knew the mosquito bastard ofilia replied

that she does the man is balark Von baraba he is the relative of the Shadow Duke who rules the vampire world and the strongest second in command who supports Him balark uttered that he never expected to meet opilia again in a place like that he showed a face as if he's longing for her while saying how he missed her he asked her if she had been well it was so surprising since it has been 83 years he approaches her while inquiring on why she's intervening with the boy's business he uttered that those trivial things don't

matter what matters to him is that they are together but ofilia cut him off she told him not to Come any closer she brought up a certain incident balark had a pained expression on his face ofilia stated how the incident was an unforgettable nightmare for her back then under a rainy day she cradled the body of a bloodied person her sadness turned into anger she glared at balzar who stood before them balark glared back balark realized that more time is required for opilia to forgive him opilia uttered how she knew it was inevitable she understands

that he had No choice but to block her younger sister from hurting the Duke and when she looked back she realized her younger sister wasn't in her right right mind as if she was entranced by something but she also pointed out that they can't take back what happened that day balark replied that he understood her feelings and was ready for it meanwhile Ronan is clueless as to what's going on he just wondered if the fight was over he still gripping his sword opilia inquired how Balark came to work with blood Hook from what she knows

balark won't associate himself with those kids and he even lends them the essence of fresh blood opilia probed if he had business with jedan too balark replied that the version of himself that opilia knows would have a single reason and that is because he had an unfinished fight with him he coincidentally met him on the west side of the continent and fought him with a Fighter's Pride on the line Balark had fought many strong people with strong abilities in his life but only a few of them were that good he blamed the rising son for

interrupting if it did not the fight would have gone down in history as one of his best fights afterwards balark chased jedin again but he'd already vanished in fact so perfectly that he couldn't find any traces then a few years passed while suppressing his unappeased thirst those Children came to his castle with an offer they said they found jaran's whereabouts and that if he gave them one of his Essences of fresh blood they could drag him in front of him that they would make Jared in their kin allowing ballark to enjoy Eternal battles he saw

through their plan but it didn't matter since at most it was the struggles of some kids and in the end it was all for nothing all thanks to the human kid next to Ofilia balark admitted to himself that even with a restriction to his power the fact that the kid could keep up with him for a moment means that in the next 10 years or rather 5 years the kid will definitely become a rival who will be able to put a sword in his neck he also sensed a strange energy from this kid was quite

A Feast for bazark but he knew it wasn't the right time he couldn't do it twice hurting opilia a second time he told them to take it Ronan caught what He threw it was the essence of fresh blood that he wanted Ronan was confused since it's super precious to vampires balark admitted that most Vampires will never be able to obtain the essence if they work for their entire lives however he needs to give that much to the Future prey he has his eyes on and also if it's a present for a friend that he hasn't

seen in 80 years opilia was stunned balark released some blood he told them to look a wall crumbled he told them it Won't do any harm to look since he sensed the same energy coming from past that wall since earlier ballark decided to take his leave but not without communicating how he hopes that the human kid would be stronger the next time they meet because in that way he'll have more fun they watched him leave Ron commented how balark is flashy Until the End Ronan shifted his attention to the strange energy Ronan wondered if it's

what he thought back at jaran's place he Asked what happened he's staring at the essence of fresh blood while asking how Ronan managed to get his hands on it more than that he's surprised that Ronan is giving it to him Ronan shared how he worked hard to get it jedan clasped his hands then he knelt down and thanked Ronan all his emotions were poured as he expressed his gratitude jedan body trembled his tears fell as he continuously expressed how thankful he is Ronan was touched he made a light Joke on how jedan didn't even let

him boast he knelt down and ped Jared's shoulder it was truly a touching moment between the two someone watched those two through the window it was balark he stood at the roof of the opposite building he said that there's no fight more boring than one with someone who has lost their fighting spirit he explained that he only came today because he was curious about how his old rival was doing he assured opilia that He won't do anything further ofilia replied that she knew he's not the type of man who would do such dishonorable things she

came because she wanted to tell him something she thanked balark for helping her friend she expressed how she truly appreciates it balark was caught off guard he smiled and commented how the huge advancements happened only in 83 years he considered being thankful to Ronan balark expressed how he wished he could Stay forever but he deplored that fact that he cannot he told opilia that he needs to return even among vampires lately there is an evil group making quite the trouble and to his understanding it is them who stirred up the blood hook he told opilia

that if she needed him she could contact him and he always looks forward to her calls he said her name sweetly and described her as his eternal Rose afterwards Professor jedan executed his 144th experiment Using sar's mana and the essence of fresh blood considering the circumstances of the experiment it will take a while for the results to be released but that waiting seemed like hope for jedan to continue living jedan hadn't had the time to mention to Ronan earlier but now that he has the time he told Ronan that Ronan changed since they last saw

each other he meant that the mysterious energy that was cutting away at the curse in ronan's body had gotten Way stronger Jared in ired if something happened during ronan's fight with the blood hook Ronan mentioned that a lot happened but in essence something like that did happen Ronan stated that he got lucky back then he went through the entrance on the wall and he sensed a familiar energy and his guess was right he couldn't believe that in that place there would be an idol of senal the rock glowed brightly in green seeing as how it's

hidden the blood hook bastards Probably don't know about it either r ran wondered if the place is the old ground of an abandoned Shrine when Ronan comes close to it it suddenly emits a blinding light then Ronan felt the energy of the idol entering his body he could see the Misty green energy on his hands he took time to process the moment back at the present moment jedan might not know the details but he affirmed to Ronan how he's lucky jedan uttered that thanks to the energy Ronin got stronger His Mana meridians have also gotten

larger it still needs to be tidied up but with that amount Ronan may be able to wield Mana to quite considerable range jaran admitted how he doesn't need to tell Ronan that because he might already be feeling it Ronan shared that he can sense it way better than he did last time Ronan wondered if it would help him use proper sword Chi and not just an imitation of it 4 days later at raria mountains front City marbas there Were people who were busy fleeing along with that our heavily armed Imperial soldiers it is exactly as

schen mentioned a wyvern must have really appeared the reason why they randomly came to ronan's Hometown the Roma mountains is because 4 days ago before eel's move Ronan had received unexpected news from schen schen informed Ronan that the monsters surrounding Romera mountains were in a state of frenzy for an unknown reason luckily the damage Hasn't reached Nuttin yet and some of the granta families Knights have been dispatched but that's not enough for them to be at ease and that morning there were even Witnesses who said they saw wyvern in the mountain Skies Ronin was surprised

due to wyvern's ability to fly as well as their possession of deadly poison on their fangs and Claws even the top mercenaries are afraid of them schen uttered that if a whole pack of them gathered they cannot 100% Guarantee eel's safety because of that Ronan decided to prepare for iel to move a bit earlier than planned schen expressed how Furious he is and how he cannot forgive them for daring to completely ruin eel's plans to move that had been set up perfectly he exudes an intimidating Aura when he mentioned that as soon as they guide

ilel safely he'll end the Bloodlines of all monsters in the mountains Ronan told him to stop mumbling and they would split up he Urged them to go on ahead and command the knights who had been dispatched Ronan and Asel will follow behind them schen asked why Ronan wanted to split up Ronan explained that he's going to take a look around the area there's something that made him uncomfortable schen threatened not to hit on AEL just because he's not there to monitor him otherwise it would be the day that he dies schen was flustered and rejected

that idea because it's absurd but schenk Expression and next words betrays him Ronan glared at him while he expresses that the longer the delay the longer ael's safety is at risk and as a knight he can't accept that schen was embarrassed so he hurried left Ronan could only shake his head Asel asked him what it was that made him uncomfortable he inquired if there's something strange Ronan replied that the monsters were peaceful but they suddenly act up and large siiz monsters have begun revealing Themselves he thought about how the pattern is familiar back in Grand

kadok and the Vian mountains that's exactly what happened because of the actions of those bastards that jogged ael's memory Asel inquired if r thinks that the Mastermind of the incident is the same he's pertaining to nebula classier Ronan replied that it was just his guess for now he decided to investigate the area that contains the main cause of the incident since prohibition isn't working That time there's only one who can find them with special mana and that's Ronan deep in the forest the monsters March forward most of them look like ferocious goblins a red-haired guy

is sitting on the shoulder of a gigantic monster and uttered that he subjugated all of the ground monsters for now he expressed that it was a shame if it weren't for Lord varon's order he would have passed severe punishment upon the non-believers of the area but there's no helping it he Accepted the will of the person who is to be a new executive the monsters growled and it made the man curious he wondered what's wrong with the monsters he noticed that those monsters looked terrified he knew that they shouldn't be able to feel that emotion

in their brainwashed State they were focused on a certain certain path a silhouette appeared it emits a terrifying Aura even the red-haired guy felt scared he saw the huge Scimitar and the pitch black Tiger that seemed to be wrapped in Shadows he realized what it was the creature talked to the man asking if that's where he had hidden himself the creature reached out to him the man was about to ask a question but he was cut off when the creature stated nebula claer in a blink of an eye the head of the red-haired guy was

removed from its body the creature moved while still holding the head the red-haired guy must not Even know that his head has already been severed more blood was spilled the other monsters felt like they're next in one swift movement the creature had hit those monsters the monsters bled and groaned in pain their heads rolled on the ground this creature addressed those who are so terrified that they cannot even show themselves and announced that the hunt had just begun this creature is the sword saint named japa turang it was a bright sunny day the Gate of

the Walled city was closed Ronan and Asel observed what was happening there were guards stationed at the gate while some people negotiated their way in Ronan expressed how annoying it is now that the route has already been taken under control and the guards are not a normal Squad but were human aw human screamed for everyone to stop he announced that there will be no entry through the castle gate other than related parties for that day he advised them to take Another route or wait he added that it's the order of the Imperial Army's Elite forces

commander who has currently entered the monster Conquest that is japa Tu grung that person is the commander of the strongest Imperial forces the Elite Force he was also the one who beat instructor Navar Roi to become the strongest swordsman in the Empire he's well known as The Sword Saint japa Asel stated that if the sword Saint personally came that means the Situation must be grave Ronan also thought how there's no way the most Elite Force of the Empire moved just because of a few monsters this confirms ronan's guess that nebula claser must be involved in

that incident Ronan ordered a cell to get ready to use telekinesis he planned for them to go past the walls to investigate the nearby Forest Ronan is certain that the traces are there the sun continued to shine brightly a large wing flew across the sky a monster has a Mark on its head it was a wyvern alongside it are two more of its kind a person rode the Dragon she wondered what happened since the communication with her brother on the ground got disconnected she was certain that he told him to always be ready before the

operation started she wondered if something had changed if so she would need to take measures beforehand but she told herself not to since the plan centers around wyverns if She moves uselessly and they have a loss of power it will be difficult and if something goes wrong with their plan she knows for sure that varen will definitely not forgive her she decided to move along the planned route for now it is her role to maintain the brainwashing of the wyverns it won't be good to make too many changes past that Ronan and Asel found those

wyverns Ronan told Asel to begin the wyvern was looking in front until it sensed Something it was attacked from below it groaned from the pain the woman was confused seeing that large Boulder in the air she wondered where it came from Asel was controlling that Boulder he focused closely then with all his might he made the boulder explode the boulder formed cracks and the debris scattered hitting the wavs one of the wyverns was hit right at the head it was a large explosion in the air the woman can't believe how a boulder that massive can

Be manipulated like that she assumed that it's done by a top mage of the Mage Tower she stopped mid sentence when something caught her attention she saw Ronan flying towards her Ronan commented how the wyvern is perfect in size his intention is to test out real sword key and the wyvern is perfect for that Ronan assumed his stance while in the air the wyvern looked terrified Ronan had sliced the wyvern's neck Ronan commented how it's stronger than he Expected the current range and force are incomparable to when he didn't Channel Mana into it the woman

got scared she yelled loudly well I would have screamed too as soon as I saw my big wyvern cut in half she was in shock she had no idea how it was all possible Ronan approached her from behind while telling her that it's OB obvious where guys that large can go without being seen in the area Ronan revealed to her that he's a native of the neighborhood he called them Idiotic rats that triggered the woman she charged at him but she felt something before she could approach Ronan he arm has already been severed Ronan sarcastically

told her that he's new to that technique and he was just trying to cut her hand but he had cut the whole arm instead blood gushed out from the woman's body she screamed and writhed from the pain her tears fell while she cursed at him she wailed about her arm Ronan uttered that seeing how She suffers from something like that she's just a low-level Pawn he knew she wouldn't be able to plan something of that scale he asked if there's more people on her team but the woman wasn't listening to him because of the pain

she's feeling she stated how she needs treatment Ronan pointed a sword at her and told her to shut up Ronan stated that there are countless Villages that got wrecked because of them and it irritates him that she's just [ __ ] Whining because of something like that he told her to Halt with the crying and answer him he interrogated her on what the [ __ ] are they up to the woman was terrified but she answered back with arrogance that she the torch had been chosen by Starlight will not ruin the important Mission with her

own hands just because of a dirty nonbeliever like him Ronan was surprised when the woman emitted a yellow glow as if she's burning a wyvern appeared in the sky it Has sharp claws and it's focused on the target it flew towards the woman Ronan s sensed it and looked up he was confused that a giant wyvern appeared Ronan realized that it might have been hidden so high that he couldn't sense its presence the woman laughed and stated that even if they had been found out Ronan was still too late she proudly stated that it's the

best wyvern that she caught out of the whole new Bunch it looked ferocious this scene reminded me Of Game of Thrones she uttered that someone like Ronin will just be swallowed by it unexpectedly it was cut in half it happened so fast that the woman and Ronan were shocked as the body of the wyvern fell on each side it revealed the silhouette of the one who slashed it it looked like a white tiger with a spear it has golden eyes the woman asked how she screamed how that tiger is in there it was japa Ronan

watched that man he Was surprised it was the sword Saint japa japa noticed Ronin who was standing dumbfoundedly before him japa stated that there's two bastards he let out a claw like air blades from his hand Ronan was stunned he got nervous as he watched those air blades dismembered the wyvern it was such a clean cut Ronan felt rattled by how Jaa handled it with just a swing of his hand and not even using a sword he couldn't believe how strong it was he tried to wrap his head around it But it made no sense

an explosion happened it was way above the sky that it just looked like a shining star but as Jaa descended it destroyed the area he stepped on the woman and grabbed Ronan by the collar jaa's Big Paw stays on the woman's body while he chokes Ronan he told Ronan to answer carefully he glared at him then he asked Ronan what he was he asked because he doesn't feel the hollow of the religious Fanatics from him Ronan cursed at the Damn cat for dumping him with those dirty rats ronan's anger seed through his words when he

asks japa if he wants to die Ronan grips his sword as he tells japa to shut up and let him go he swung his sword but japa had evaded it but then japa noticed the next powerful attack Ronan rubs his neck he's frustrated because of how big the gap between them is in terms of strength he thought japa would block the blow but Surprisingly japa took it and endured it now Ronan realized that japa didn't beat instructor Navaros for nothing even without fighting him Ronan knew that he couldn't beat him but that doesn't mean he

can just stick his neck out and wait for him he planed to wait for japa to put his guard down Jaa watched ronan's Fierce expression then he commented how Ronan is a warrior ronan's confusion made his anger dissipate japa smiled at him Ronan asked what [ __ ] he was Saying but japa cut him off saying he will greet him japa approaches him he told Ronan to raise his sword Ronan was in disbelief then japa told him front and center while he will attack in the middle he told Ronan to block it Ronan did exactly

that then it was followed by an explosion debris flew in the area japa was impressed even though Ronan still lacked strength but that was a defense in which he saw no flaws japa noticed that ronan's movements are Familiar since his last attack he asked if Ronan is Navar Ro's disciple Ronan introduced himself as Ronan of fillian Academy he sarcastically asked japa if he wants to become a disciple too their swords clashed Ronan told him that those who attack weak students recklessly won't be tolerated by him he asked if the current sword Saint understood that Jaa

scoffed and commented how insolent Ronan is to him it just proves that Ronan is truly the disciple of his Master japa apologized for the excessive greeting he explained that normally One exchange of blows talks about a person more than a hundred words japa utters that if Ronan is a warrior he must have understood that that irked Ronan vins poed out from the side of his head Ronin moved quickly he attacked japa while saying that he should receive his greeting too he called him a damned cat but then two were human appeared Ronan recognized them japa

blocked ronan's Attack without effort then someone grabbed ronan's neck Ronan had encountered the weum Warriors one of the we asked the commander who the kid was one of the wear human is a Jaa Force member a hyena wear human squad leader of the third Squadron and his name is VE he asked if the kid is a religious fanatic too another member of the gipa force this time a bear wear human squad leader of the second Squadron whose name is vet appeared vet asked ver what he's Talking about when it's obvious how the kid is pointing

a sword and the commander he encourages to resolve it by themselves he grabbed Ronin by the neck and threw him on the ground Ronan was taken AB he regained his footing and glared at them vety attacked him still thinking he's one of the religious Fanatics vet flashed him but V was taken aback Ronan raised his sword V didn't expect Ronan to get behind him V realized Ronin isn't an ordinary guy he Was ready to retaliate until both of them had swords pointed at their necks a we human who pointed the sword at their neck told

them to stop Ronan was caught off guard she scolded vti for his behavior of engaging in a fight in front of the commander she asked if he needs to receive disciplinary action to get it together this woman is also a japa Force member a l and we human she's the captain and her name is neia the commander told Vetti to stop and Informed him that the child is not an enemy and he added that it was just his turn to be greeted Vetti was astounded upon knowing that the child successfully defended against the commander shimar

none of the members have been able to do that he wondered how a kid like him could jaer replied that the kid should be able to do that much since he's Navar Ro's disciple Vetti cringed upon hearing ing that name he asked if he really meant that it was the monster of a sword Saint before japa he knew this person had completely destroyed the force by herself he trembled upon recalling that he lived the memory where even if there's so many of them she was a dragon in the form of a human because of that

V's attitude towards Ronan shifted he grabbed ronan's hand and apologized he explained how he's short tempered so that happens to him sometimes Vetti told Ronan to keep the incident a secret from her the Bear's Action made Ronan wonder how much this bear suffered from his instructor Jaa stated that the fact that nimia is already there the situation must have been concluded nimia confirmed that she explained that as he ordered they dealt with the monster in the area and that also includes suspicious people suspected to be religious Fanatics Ronan saw several Silhouettes jumping their paws landed

on the ground nemia shared that they captured them alive japa told Ronan that he would introduce himself properly he shared that he is the Imperial Elite where human forces commander and he received the Empire's strict order to eradicate nebula classier hidden within the Empire he is the spearhead of the order's search Force his name is Jaa Tung Ronan was surprised to hear about the order search Force currently in one part of the Romera mountains specifically in nimbut 10 soldiers were on the street people Were gawking at them confused as to why the Army is in

the middle of nowhere a woman expressed how she doesn't understand what's going on she asked someone to explain it to her this woman is iriel ronan's older sister she saw ronan's friend schen apologized for surprising her he explained that he prepared some knights in order to respond quickly he asked for forgiveness for the discourtesy of arriving without prior notice he kneeled down and Introduced himself and he swore in grania's honor that he will help her with moving schen had rosy cheeks as he gazed upon her he invited her to start packing back to our MC

Ronan was stunned to hear that they are the ORD search force in the past there was never a force like that in his head Ronan wondered if the palace began to move because he arrested some nebula members but it was such a surprise that they'd put the sword St japa as the spearhead Of the force Ronan asked how they are going to find the bastards who are hiding their identity and are hidden all around he also shared what he heard that interrogating using prohibition doesn't work on those people jaer commented how it seemed like Ronan

knew more than he expected he asked if Navaros was the one who told Ronan Ronan was about to answer when someone stuttered upon calling him Ronan heard that voice it was assel and he's pale because a wear human is Hanging him by his clothes funnily Ronan asked what he's doing assel asked Ronin for help the wear human reported that the kid was going around suspiciously in the area so he brought him the we human asked if they should kill the kid immediately he complained how his head is about to hurt from the kids crying AEL

reiterated that he's just looking for his friend he begged not to be eaten japa asked Ronan if he was his friend Ronin was embarrassed but he still Replied yes the night came namia informed the commander that they will report what they realized while dealing with those in the area she reported that those bastards Brainwashed the monsters in the vicinity and caused sporadic commotions but it was just a ruse the true Target is assumed to be the center of the mountains upon hearing that the commander had deduced their true goal and it is the Romera Mountain

Road this is one of the Empire's important Transportation paths and a third of the imperially distributed supplies are circulated through that area in other words if the place were to be destroyed it would essentially mean that one of the Empire's pillars of economy would be knocked down in an instant that's why it's not strange that those rats would use monsters to Target that place but Ronan wondered how the woman that Ronan fought earlier was captured she asked what Ronan was going to do Ronan Explained that the Mountain Road is very important and it has harsh

security measures he added that it's not an easy place that they can destroy just from causing a commotion through a few monsters he asked them if they knew that he threatened them that if they want to save their neck they should answer he asked them what they were hiding the woman got nervous she closed her eyes and with a smirk on her face she asked him if he really thinks that they fear Something is Trivial as death she called him a dirty non-believer the woman emitted a blinding light it was because they used their own

mana and gathered it up they started the incantation saying oh star though my abilities are lacking and I won't be able to carry out my mission as promised they continued I will gather this Soul till its last molecule and burned to shreds all of these impure scums who has violated the Stars Advent they created a fireball it Shone brightly then exploded it reached even the farthest part of the forest some members of the nebula have felt it through the air they knew that their siblings had made a Sublime decision and that's when they realized that

normal Believers aren't enough to buy time against the J of force an old man expressed that it was an unfortunate sacrifice of such precious believers another person called This Old Man Von and suggested that since catching gipa Is difficult now they should try it on another day Von rejected the idea because that would just give the enemy more time to prepare and it will make their lofty Mission harder to carry out they cannot delay it any further even if it's no longer the center Von decided to be in the middle of the romaria mountains he

placed a round object that looked like a relic on the ground he was determined to punish the unbelievers a magic circle appeared on the ground it Was a large one and the round object stays in the middle it's a Detonator made by the great inventor alabi and is a masterpiece completed by hand engraving 30 layers of magic after absorbing the Mana from the vein the 30 layers of amplification magic will be the Catalyst to burn the area into ashes they just need to protect the device from the enemy who will have noticed that the vein's

Mana has changed until it absorbs enough Mana the two men with Varon replied that they understood one of these men is a former sermon Knights Commander named Evan and the other man is former green Mage Tower top Mage named breu Evan communicated to Varon that he heard that after the task Von will be bestowed with the late bia's Branch leader position he asked if it meant that Varon received Grace Von replied yes the tradition is to receive the grace after being officially appointed but he shared that because the Mission requires power to protect oneself from

the explosion the merciful leader of the order gave him the honor in advance he admits that his power cannot dare to be compared to briia but with Grace regardless of any variables he will be able to respond before he could finish his sentence a paw stomped Von was caught off guard he prepared to fight he created a shield around them that protected them from the powerful attacks Von uttered how surprising it is Even if the enemies have identified the location based on the Mana from the vein Gathering there it's near impossible when it has just

begun to absorb Mana he asked them how they found them he particularly addressed the question to sword St japa japa asked them if they really think that they have escaped his attention he told them that the moment he stepped foot on Romera he knew their location he revealed that he was just waiting to see what their final move Would be while wearing an intimidating glare he told them that preise who have been blinded by arrogance and Bluster should Until the End 10 minutes before the encounter between japa and the order japa saw how the ones

they had captured used Mana as gunpowder to execute self- explosion magic japa told nemia to withdraw with the squad and that he'll take care of it but Ronan had already made a move that surprised everyone Ronan was charging forward and he cut Through it he kept swinging his sword eventually he had finished he stepped away the captured enemy were stunned the the woman couldn't believe it their final Flames go out in vain out of the blue her head was cut off the other men experienced the same blood gushed out of their body Ronan told the

woman that she's gloomy until the end he told her that if they're planning some [ __ ] like that they should just die in his head japa was surprised he knew it Wasn't a simple power that offset the magic he looked at Ronan he's certained that the child had removed the Mana Ronan told the sword saint that he must must have an idea that those people although they are the type to run away and plan for the future wouldn't end things like that Ronan was certain that they had other plans and judging from how they

escalated things there's definitely an executive level order member somewhere Ronan expressed how he Doesn't know what exactly japa is but if he's the head of the search Force he must have a way to find them so Ronan encouraged him to work with him and in return Ronan will make sure japa receives the emperor's favor at the present moment Von couldn't feel the Mana until the moment the attack had landed he had observed that it doesn't even seem like Mana it's like the wind pressure of raw power itself Veron had heard a lot about sword St

japa but Witnessing that he thought of how japa is a monster Von uttered that he got a precious guest on their hands right from the start he asked his brothers if they were ready to withstand it Evan and breu had already brought out their weapons and they replied of course for the Stars Mission they would naturally give their own bodies they faced japa Evan's body glowed he steps forward as breu supports him japa saw their combination a pretty highlevel Knight and Mage it wasn't bad Jaa thought that if he had brought his Force the enemy

would have been good training opponents for them Evans swung his sword he asked if it's also the Stars will he's pertaining to the battle with their pride on the line against the strongest Swordsmen in the Empire he shared that as a warrior there's no better honor he urged japa to show him his swordsmanship the one that is called the strongest he thought he could defeat him and if that happens he can reach for The honor of standing equally with people out of blue Evans sword snapped with just a simple punch from Jaa Evan was stunned

as the shards of the sword fell he saw his intentions crumble japa brought up what Evan said earlier about the battle with their pride on the line Jaa was irked because someone who is relying on impious power dared to say something like that in a single strike he beheaded them Evan's body fell on the ground while the Blood gushed Out japa Told him not to Sully the pride of a warrior japa had focused on breu brua hurriedly activated the Mana Shield but japa was faster than him before he could his body had been severed in

half japa raised his leg to kick Von but Von blocked it with his shield it was a sturdy Shield japa uttered that Baron looked familiar he realized this person hid in the cult more than 10 years ago at the Western Village ardan there was a wanted criminal who murdered thousands Of civilians with black magic experiments whose whereabouts were unknown the man was known as ardan's bloodbath Varon Von replied that it was such an honor that the sword Saint knew his name he shared how he had long abandoned his past disgrace he uttered that he is

now simply a believer of the star nothing more nothing less japa clawed at the shield he crushed it while saying that he didn't care and pointed out how Von is his Target and it doesn't Change Von stood there unfazed then he smirked he activated the blessing of the Stars black mist envelopes the area japa noticed it Veron expressed how it was unimaginable that the Believers that he carefully selected and brought couldn't block jaer even for a moment it made him realize how high of a wall he is is to overcome but even if it's japa

Veron knew he wouldn't be able to penetrate the great power that the star has given him it was because japa is also a Pathetic mortal who crawls under the Starlight japa was silent after that boasting Veron asked japa of what he thinks of meeting the greatness of the star for the first time he prompted him to tell him but japa uttered how funny it is japa took out his weapon he expressed that even in the moment where they are trying to burn each other's lives Von is trapped in a ridiculous fantasy and that's the reason

why he'll die japa called him a prey who is Blinded by the nonsensical japa shimar glowed he swung it fiercely Von attempts to Shield himself he couldn't help thinking how incredible japa is especially when he got to experience the power of the strongest Swordsmen in the Empire Von tried to stand his ground but the attack was so powerful that strong winds could be felt in the area eventually it slowly settled down jaa's weapon is still glowing he just finished his attack Varon stood there with his Barrier Varon was surprised with jaa's performance even when he

just used sword Ki alone he admitted to himself that japa possesses great power he compared jaa's martial force to be comparable to them Varon utters that it's unfortunate that even the sword key of that amazing sword Saint is merely a petty trick before the blessing of the Stars he activated the Detonator while challenging jaa's capacity Von told japa that the magic bomb is continuously Absorbing Mana even at that very moment he advised japa to retreat for now and plan for the future he told japa that he might not be able to escape the range of

the explosion and as for the weak ones Von stated that they would turn into ashes on the mountains japa uttered that as exactly as that child said neutralizing attacks is an annoying power and if they don't properly prepare one day it will become a big threat japa decided to do things properly he exudes Aura from his body he challenges on how much the blessing of stars can block Von sensed the pressure that far exceeded the previous attack he recognized that it could be an aura Veron laughed at the struggles of a beast against the heavens

he was impressed the powerful Aura makes the debris shift Varon was up to the challenge and he dared japa the strongest on Earth to do his best japa grips his weapon tightly his expression shows how much power he's pouring out For his next attack his Aura can be greatly felt suddenly someone yelled at japa scolding him if he's in his right mind Ronan yelled that it's enough he pointed out how japa could blow the entire Mountain away even before the bomb even explodes Veron was surprised that Ronan showed up Ronan asked japa if he had

forgotten why they're suffering like that japa casually replied you're here he commented how Ronan is slower than he looks Ronan argues how he never Heard that before and it was jaa's fault for being brutishly fast Ronan moved on from that discussion and told japa that if he's dealing with the blessing of the Stars he should step aside because no matter how incredible he is he has no way of handling that right now Ronan told him how they don't have time so japa better not be stubborn japa accepted how reasonable it is and agreed that Ronan

is more suitable for the fight Veron watched their interaction And he got curious as to who this kid is to speak arrogantly to the Saint Ronan called Von an old man and thanked him it was because Von was so loud that Ronan already grasped what's going on to make it short he'll deal with Von and disable the magic bomb to end the [ __ ] annoying mess Ronan questioned the old man if he's really an executive Ronin uttered that the annoying blessing makes him one but when he looks at the old man he stated that

the old man doesn't seem Even half as strong as that crazy [ __ ] briia whom Ronin sliced to death Von asked how Ronin knew her name then he he figured out that it was a child like Ronan who killed her and it wasn't sarante Von got angry that Ronan disrespected bia's honor with his dirty tongue Von grew out limbs on his back it was like tentacles because of how Ronan talks he assumes that the kid must really want to be ripped to death he shared that briia was a top believer Within the order she

Rose to the branch leader position through true strength and she was one of the honorable Believers he asked how an insignificant being like Ronin with the pathetic amount of Mana hurt such a noble person the Tentacles from Von's body were like snake monsters it had eyes and sharp teeth Varon is furious he told Ronan to stop lying one thing that fuels his anger is that the fact that a non-believer like Ronan knows her name Must mean that he witnessed her death he demanded Ronan to confess the truth of that day the monsters charged at Ronan

with their mouths wide open Ronan had a grin on his face and replied to ven that if he really wants to know the truth he'll personally tell him Ronan moved so fast that it's almost difficult to see him he approaches Von Von insulted him that he's just all talk and that Ronan is just an assistant Von denies the idea that briia would lose to something like Ronan even if Ronan caught her off guard he was confident that Ronan wouldn't be able to do anything but before he could finish his sentence his body was already sliced

apart ven was confident with the blessing but now now he's bleeding to death Ronan stated that the crazy [ __ ] yapped away like Von did too Ronan pierced the bomb it got deactivated then Ronan shared how that [ __ ] died the same way too Ronan glared at Von's head and asked if that already answered his Question Veron could still think he finds it impossible that a young child's blade could Pierce through the blessing of stars and cut him he had so much faith in the power that transcends rules and how ronan's power is

similar to the order leader he wondered who Ronan was but Ronan sliced his head crosswise before he could process his thoughts Jaa asked if Ronan had killed Veron Ronan replied that it would be easier that way they knew that the ordinary Believers Ended up in a poor state so an executive must have made it worse Ronan informed japa that since the order decided to use a radical approach they had to be careful for a while japa commented that it's a wise judgment he pointed out how they can't get blinded by their goal japa expressed how

it's a shame that he couldn't properly go against the blessing of the stars and that if he could fight Von once more he thought he would have gotten a clue ronan's face Looked like he's thinking are you kidding me instead he pointed out how it sounds to him that japa wants to send chunks of his hometown flying Ronan turned pale seeing the surroundings he pointed out how japa made the forest that way just by his sword key alone he asked japa if he had considered what would happen if he used his aura japa puts away

his weapon while telling Ronan that thanks to him things ended easily he decided to save his curiosity for Next time japa told Ronan to let him know if he needs something Ronan was confused japa explained that the emperor said to reward those who help punish the order he told Ronan to let him know what he'll want he would give him anything that he can within his abilities and the Empire's coffers Ronan was pleased it was perfect since he was just needing someone as strong as them meanwhile we see Knights marched out schen LED them he

was thinking how the most precious Person in the world is coming to the imperial capital city and of course the one he was referring to was none other than the love of his life eel I bet some of you are sing as well tough luck there's a line and you guys should be behind me it was late at night one night expressed how much calmer they expected another night answered that it was because the young Master told them to fully prepare because they thought that they had to fight a monster Army or Something that other

Knight replied how it's what he also thought but he's also relieved that they can move on safely then the Knight asked if the other Knight knew who the lady inside the carriage was they wondered how Noble this lady was for the grancha knights to guard her the other night wasn't sure but he pointed out how obvious that it's someone important to their young Master schen looked so cute because he's blushing and it's evident how he feels The nerves he cleared his throat then asked ilel if she felt any disc Comfort during the travel he told

her that if the ride is uncomfortable she should tell him he stated that he could obtain a new Carriage immediately irel who looked overwhelmed replied that it was more comfortable than her home she asked if he's tired from riding the horse all day long iiel offered schen to ride with her on the carriage schen was stunned he was Happy but he's flustered and his demeanor immediately changed saying that he can't do that since he is currently carrying out a very important Mission he expressed how glad he is that she's feeling comfortable on the journey he

told her that if she needed a break she should just tell him and he will find a place for them to stay but their moment was cut off as the horses felt something so the horses panicked schen was on high alert he knew something was approaching And he could feel the incredible energy he ordered their Force to prepare for battle he reminded them that the priority is the safety of irel at all costs and they have to put grania's Honor on the line the knights yelled for grania's Honor while drawing their swords schen couldn't believe

it he knew it isn't a threat on the level of a wyvern to possess such overwhelming force and the enemy wasn't even doing anything it's just approaching he Wondered what it was exactly schle embraced himself he saw it coming a tiger launching an attack towards him the force was so massive that it shattered the ground beneath them the tiger uttered that he had been surprised several times today day he had heard the rumors but those rumors are an understatement he complimented the rising start of the Empire with his incredible defense and he uttered that if

the next generation's sword Saint is A human it must be one of them schen probed as to why this tiger is pointing a blade towards grania's flag schen recognized that it was japa japa puts away his weapon while saying that schen doesn't need to be nervous since he's just greeting him japa expounded that schen must know that a collision is more valuable than a hundred words someone cut him off by saying that it's [ __ ] this person scolded Jaa saying that he should only do that kind of Greeting in the north where he lives

schen recognized that voice Ronan was carried by japa on his back Ronan went down schen was surprised to see Ronan Ronan greeted him and informed him that they will be supporting them Ronan pointed to the company arriving he told schen not to be too upset since they have some incredible Porters on the way Ronan was pertaining to the wear human the knights gossiped schen was dumbfounded Ronan asked him if he had Escorted his sister well the next day at the capital city valon they arrived at a beautiful White House it looked elegant erel couldn't believe

her eyes she's shocked that it's where they're going to live now Ronan proudly says that she will live there he boasted how it's right in front of fillian so they can meet often the security is good and and it will be comfortable to live in schen shared that he asked the Craftsman who is contracted with his family to help With the interior and installation he shared how he instructed them not to mind the resources and he's hoping she'd like it iiel clasped his hand and exclaimed how she liked it she uttered that being there makes

her feel like she's in a fairy tale she thanked schen and Ronan the two men looked pleased seeing how happy ilel was AEL stated that she can't just send them off on such a commemorative day so asked them if they have time they should eat Before they go she shared that even if she's like that she's confident in her cooking schen looked so funny being shocked and excited that he'll have a meal cooked by irel Ronan commented how it would be their home-cooked meal for the first time in a while a woman wearing high heels

approaches she told the two-footed Beast to explain she yelled loudly asking why he's there it was so loud that Ronan and schlein heard it on the other side of the door they Immediately turned around it was navos and she's standing in front of JEA tension can be felt in the air Ronan recognized her voice she looked like she'd bite Navaros and Jaa stood in front of each other Jaa greeted Navi Rose and commented that her fire-like temperament is the same as ever he asked her if she'll be able to teach students properly if she's like

that Navaros asked if he's meddling with her teaching methods she told him that it's no place For him to be in so he shouldn't overstep and just leave she insulted him by calling him a two-legged Beast [ __ ] was irked by that but he calmly stated how na Ro's tongue is as good as ever he challenged her by saying that he's curious if her abilities can now keep up with her words navos glared at him japa brought up her past defeats particularly that day when nairos lost the position of the sword Saint to him

the silence was unnerving she was ready to draw her Sword and told him that since he's curious she'll help him confirm it himself every one was surprised the we humans couldn't move their bodies it was a power to paralyze one's entire body Navaros looked ferocious as she uses The Grieving snake the snake's eyes were intense in jaa's head he noticed how Navaros isn't using her full power yet but his body is already becoming stiff he sensed how she grew stronger he called her snake woman and expressed That he finds her interesting his weapon glowed and

told her that he'll do as she wishes he exudes an intimidating Aura a powerful beam of light struck at the center someone stood at the rails of the balcony and yelled are you out of your mind he scolded them on what they're doing in front of someone else's house it was Ronin he was ready to charge at them but his sister held him back it was funny how annoyed Ronan is he asked them if they knew who was there he threatened Them that if even a single strand of hair on his sister's body is hurt

he screamed you will all be dead things had calmed down and Ronin and stood before them his annoyance is still evident by the way he Taps his foot on the ground his disgusted annoyed face is hilarious as he lectured the sword Saints on how they're no better than kids he asked them if they knew what almost happened just because of their fight of nerves he raised his tone when he asked them if They aren't even embarrassed japa admitted that he lost his cool he acknowledged that he did behave indecently just from the provocations of a

mere snake woman he apologized for his rudeness meanwhile Navaros grits her teeth in annoyance then japa brought up the topic that since the move was completed successfully his force will now move out he wished for him to be an even stronger Warrior the next time they met he said goodbye to Ronan and they Disappeared Ronan let out a sigh he uttered how he can now finally breathe he commented how he's so flashy which actually shows how he's a sword Saint then he remembered Navar Ro was there he asked her what she's doing there so early

in the morning Navaro exudes a green aura from her body her anger sees out her body as she demands Ronan to explain she demanded for him to explain everything without leaving a single detail out Ronan knows he's doomed Inside the house Ronan and Navaros sat in front of each other Ronan narrated everything to her then Navaros confirmed with him that as a reward for his contributions at Romera the Beast helped him with his sister's move Ronan replied yes Navaro realized that Jaa must have liked Ronin a lot if he did something like that for a

human but Navaro advised that it's best not to get involved with japa further she warns Ronan that the old Beast is dangerous Ronan was puzzled Navaros explained that 10 years ago there was a large scale invasion of wear humans that left the northern region in a mess the incident was called the Knight of canine she revealed that the leader who led those we humans was that bastard Jaa although now through end of War negot iations those where humans became Imperial soldiers and japa had become a sword of the Empire but Navaros still doesn't trust him

she continued to share that at that time instead of Fighting with the Empire Until the End japa put himself on the line to negotiate he said that he and the were human Warriors will become a Force for the Empire so they must not touch the northern land the Emperor who thought highly of his strength accepted his offer with a blood paack as a condition and the majority of the empire was happy that the strongest swordsman of the joined them but in Navar Ro's eyes he's just hiding his claws for now Navaros Thinks that japa is

doing that in order to protect his people should the blood paact ever be broken japa would be a bigger threat than the order and that is how Navaro sees japa Ronan surely didn't expect that he was lost in thought he remembered how japa didn't reveal himself even during the battle with a haut well it could be that japa was eliminated by the order just like other strong Fighters but also couldn't rule out the other possibility Silence filled the room until Navaro spoke that they have something else to talk about but she got sidetracked she asked

if what Ronan said earlier is the truth that he can now freely manifest his sword key Ronan confidently replied yes he expressed how it's still simple in comparison to her immense sword que Navaros replied that the useless bastard jedan did something helpful once she stood up and informed Ronan that they would begin their lesson Immediately she ordered him to show her what she wanted to see was how much Ronan had grown at that time schen indulged in eel's food The Lover's boy looked so happy Navaros explained that the method to confirm his growth is easy

she asked him to show her his sword key she told him to be careful not to cut using physical Force but the sword key based on Mana itself Ronan replied that he knows Red Mist covered ronan's sword he assumed his stance and swung his Sword he targeted the D it's like his sword released an air blade it approached the dummy but didn't cut it Ronan was confused and surprised he couldn't understand why the air blade disappeared halfway through he couldn't believe it since just a few days ago it would go flying so well he tried

again but it had the same outcome Navaros told him to stop it was just as navos expected she uttered that although it's a big achievement that Ronin can imbue Mana into his sword he hasn't reached a level where he can call it sword Chi yet she explained that ronan's abnormal Cuts just had a little bit of Mana in them but of course she's certain that that alone gave Ronan great power she was able to know that after hearing him cut a wyvern in one stroke even though he is only still a first year Ronan doesn't

understand so he asks if it's different to him there's not much difference when it comes to increasing the force through Mana Navaro expected him to think of it that way Ronan might think of Sword Kei as a compressed Mana projection that deals great damage to his enemies however considering Mana as a tool to strengthen his force is a very shallow perspective she uttered that the true power of Mana is how it becomes the path to the next stage that's why she checked by asking what Ronan thinks of Sword key since Ronan had to see his

current understanding of Mana in order to see Where he needed to supplement it she expected him not to fully understand what she's saying but she emphasized that luck won't always follow Ronan she told him that one day this difference will influence whether he lives or eyes Ronan felt bad he knew that what he heard was true he's still weaker than those he had fought recently Navaros watches his reaction she assured him that they are just starting and they will be able to fill the places that he Lacks Navaros communicated that she's there to help with

that she told him that the focus for now would be simplifying the process of gaining strength so that something like that will become naturally possible Ronan asked her why she took his lamancha her hand glowed Ronan was surprised to see the Blue and Red Mist surrounding her Navaros told Ronan to look carefully it is the true form of his sword lamancha Ronan couldn't believe it he asked if It's the red version navios replied yes she explained that it is resonating with the Mana she puts in and manifesting its potent power she elaborated that weapons like

her urusa or Duke grania's pale road which were created by Master Craftsman and are considered famous swords hide their true power and the true value of a weapon that has revealed its real power she swung the sword then she said that it's several times stronger than usual it was evident From the damage it left just from one effortless swing she brought up how blacksmith Deron uttered that he created a masterpiece and it was true Ronan was in disbelief she just destroyed the training room floor which has been reinforced with strengthening magic in one go Ronan

argues that there was no change when he put his Mana into it navios replied that it's because his level of Mana is way too low for the lancha to resonate with she added that The sword Knows Best of its Master's amateurishness Ronan pouts and expresses that he feels annoyed because it feels like he's been overlooked but thanks to that it became clear to him what his next goal is he asked what he should first start with he wanted to show the rude bastard he's pertaining to the sword and he wanted to display what kind of

bastard its owner is na Ro expressed how she liked his mindset they started training to maintain his Mana which is What he's weakest at Ronan was driven after one day of training Ronan could maintain his Mana for 48 seconds Navaros instructed him to keep his Focus until the end after 3 days of training it became 1 minute and 32 seconds after training for 5 days Ronan could maintain it for 2 minutes and 12 seconds then 2 minutes and 50 seconds eventually it reached 3 minutes and and 41 seconds then after some time it became 5

minutes and 12 seconds after 14 days of training He reached 13 minutes he already passed the maintenance time he set as his goal Navaros how most people would take several years to reach that then she ordered him to show his sword key while maintaining that state she pointed out how there's no need for her to repeat what he should be careful of Ronan replied yes his sword glowed in red and then he performed a quick slash he stood there pointing the sword forward he placed it back on the Scabbard he held It tightly while focusing

on the dummy before him he even looked at the one at the most back area he swung his sword and in just a single strike he beheaded several dummies all at once he smiled and asked who do you think my teacher is a head rolled towards navos she praised him she asked if he understands it now the reason why he's doing doing the training Ronan replied yes and shared that the more he trains the more he can feel it and just by focusing on Maintaining his Mana helps him understand all of the senses on his

body and more importantly just how much potential his inherent Mana has Navaro stated that Ronin finally understood the basics of Mana now someone spoke saying that having the passion to overwork a student to the point of him making work so late at night it made the man comment how Navar Ro's unusual education fervor is the same as ever it was jedin he called Navaros a long sorted scoundrel He was sorry to interrupt when they were busy but he asked for her time he has an Urgent Message and it's about her precious disciple Ronan was surprised

that Professor jedan came all the way but he noticed something with that guy he wondered if Professor jedin had always looked that good Navaro asked that if he's talking about her disciple it must be Ronan and his Mana jedan started speaking how Ronan has a unique constit ution so he requires regular Checkups Navaros thought it was just Jared's excuse to use Ronin unfairly and extort him she threatened him jedan replied that it isn't the case so she should calm down and it's not like the mercenary core so he suggested for her to put down her

sword he told him that he came to keep his promise he explained that because of ronin sunia who experienced no improvements in a long time is starting to show hope Navaros was surprised to hear that jedan shared That there still a long way to go but he hopes she will come visit sunia loved Navar Ro's Adventure sagas and he told Navaros that what's important isn't Ronan but her ta she asked about adeson jedan explained that he has been researching adeson as per ronan's request he's not certain yet but he has a theory that the child

is dangerous it's because she holds power that's difficult for her to Handle by herself and he knew that Navaros had probably Caught on to the danger behind that power and that she kept her close so she could keep an eye on her Navar Ro told him that it's enough she told jaran that her ta isn't as fragile as he thinks she was serious when she told him not to draw conclusions about her future jedan was stunned if Navaros is willing to go that far to say that he accepts her decision he decided to leave the

issue to that child's discretion few minutes later the dummy's head had been Cut off Ronan and jedan watched and Ronan couldn't help but say how the instructor looked pretty mad Ronan brought up the topic about mercenary Corps earlier he asked jedan if the two of them do mercenary work before jedan replied yes and it was 10 years ago or so he shared that they were quite famous in the South and while their first meeting wasn't the greatest that was how Navaros and him met they received commissions to eliminate each other and Began to move he

still remembers that day vividly he shared how the Navaros that day was truly an incarnation of death he felt fear that day and it cannot be explained with words words he shared that compared to back then Navaros had become much more Humane now it was funny how Ronan is dubious that the current Navaros has already improved as a result he brutally lost on that day to her and almost died if sunia a resident of that area hadn't saved him He would have died just like that sunia nursed him who was basically a living corpse and

they naturally became a couple within that time after that since he thought that fighting is a type of relationship Navaro him become something akin to comrades it was only possible because of Sun's pure and innocent nature and the reason Navaros began hating him was all his fault because of his inability to protect sunia and his stupidity to Let Her Go Navaros was Furious still she kept his secret until the end the fact that he can continue treating sunia until the present time was thanks to her consideration that's why he believes that Navaros would forgive him

if sunia recovers he knew that even if nairos looks like that she has a warm heart the next day at the magic major main building Hall of Truth at the black magic territory there were specimens on the capsule Ronan expressed how he never thought there would be a Gloomier place than the professor's lab he asked the jeridan if he's sure that they are allowed to be in there he told Ronan that even if it's gloomy they must endure it since the super expensive equipment they need can only be used there it's the adult Mana extractor

the best magic tool that can pull out the inborn Mana inside of a living being it is an object that people who struggle because they can't understand their own Mana like Ronin and adeson would want to Spend their fortunes on the line to use once he pointed at a magic circle and told them to stand over there it was about time to see the secret behind the power hidden inside of adeson adeson stood there jedan confirmed with her if she was able to mentally prepare herself on the way she replied yes they immediately began black

mist appeared adeson panicked when she saw the black thing coming out of her body She asked the professor what it was the black Misty thing continued to come out it traveled in the lab the species on the capsule started growling Ronan couldn't believe how she already has an influence even though she hasn't used any abilities it was incredible the grand commander of his last life who dominated as The Iron Lady ruled over the battlefield the strongest and most evil power in the history of the Empire she inquired why her Mana is black jedan Confirmed his

suspicions she has a shadow Mana she asked what it is since she never heard of that type of Mana before jedan replied that it's natural since everything regarding Shadow Mana is treated as a top secret so it would be difficult to find anyone who knew about it jedan also wondered how Ronan knew about it Ronan didn't want to reveal so he asked to skip the little things jedan admitted that even if it wasn't a top secret there wouldn't be Much info about it after all Shadow Mana is usually dormant for a few years possibly even

several hundred years and even if the power manifests most people can't handle it and pass away jedan told adeson how she should be able to feel it from the little amount that is leaking he was talking about how there's something fundamentally different from the usual Mana that they use that it can allow those who can't even wield Mana to become as strong as a swordmaster and Make what considered impossible possible it's a power that goes against logic and Providence that is the shadow Mana the problem is that the power manifests very Suddenly at times even

the owner can't predict and the owner usually can't control the strength and falls into a state of Rage causing a grand terrible Calamity to those around in the end they exhaust all of their energy and burn themselves out jedan asked adisan if she still wanted that power if she wants he Can put a limitation on it so the Mana won't manifest and resorting to any means possible to find a way to eliminate her Shadow Mana itself is also an option he advised her to think about it carefully before coming to a decision historically those who

have had their Shadow Mana manifest could not control their power in short not one has had a good ending jedan emphasized how Shadow Mana is a double-edged sword he asked her if she's prepared to handle it Adeson contemplated it she recalled the moments with the people who supported her she recalled how she wants to be the grand Commander she admitted to jedan that she's scared but someone told her before that she doesn't need to worry and she can just try her best she looked at Ronan and smiled at him that's why she doesn't think she

can afford to have a weak resolve she asked Professor jedan that she would be in his care jedan expressed that he liked the glint in her Eyes since she's naar Ro's ta it is expected from her to have that Spirit since she had come to a decision Jared held a blue ball of light in his hands and announced that they'll begin adash Shan's body glowed red she was amused a ball of reddish yellow light had formed she asked the professor what that familiar feeling was jedan explained that they are extracting the Mana she accumulated until

present before he explains why he'd guessed the situation She had experienced he guessed that odishan might have thought that she had no ability for Mana since no matter how much she tried in that area she couldn't catch up to her classmates at all she was about to ask how he knew about it but he cut her off and told her that it was obvious he stated that shadow Mana is a power that breaks free from the world's logic there's no way a power like that would just patiently hide away her Shadow Mana must have kept

colliding With the Mana she collected hence interrupting her growth but the fact that she still collected that much Mana jedan finds it truly surprising he told her that her efforts are admirable but she should get ready to say farewell to the fruit of it she asked him what he meant he stated that the solution is simple if the problem is that those two energies are continuously bothering each other they'll have to choose one and eliminate the other they're making it so Only Shadow Mana can remain in your body jedan couldn't help but say how Ronan

and adeson are an interesting pair of students one of them is suffering from being unable to accumulate mana and one of them can't get rid of it Ronan expressed that he feels uneasy with the familiar situation Ronan asked gerardin if he would say that it's going to take 5 years again gerardin replied that as expected of the rising star since Ronin is correct Gerardin explained that Mana has found its place is not easy to get rid of although it may seem like it's been removed through the power of the extractor once it's deactivated it will

enter your body once again Ronan asked if there's a way to remove the Mana in one go will there be side effects like getting injured jedin replied that there shouldn't be because they will just be returning to a state when they had no Mana jedan asked Ronan why Ronan cut Through the red ball of Mana jedan was surprised with ronan's next move even adaa is confused they both looked up at the ceiling jaran stated that adon's Mana has disappeared Ronan replied that it's simple because he had way too much to do with her for him

to wait for 5 years adeson emits strong Shadow Mana it fully enveloped her in ronan's mind he called her grand Commander it looked like she fainted and just slowly came back to her senses when she opened her Eyes she saw Ronan Ronan expressed how relieved he is she blushed and asked why she's asleep on his lap she asked if she fainted then she asked why she immediately sat up feeling more confused she saw that the lab experiments who are supposed to be sleeping are suddenly raging Ronan replied that it's because of the work that adeson

created jedan added that since adon's original Mana has disappeared the shadow Mana dormant within her briefly raged leading to that Result jedan congratulated her he told her that regardless of the process they have succeeded he explained that the foreign feeling near her heart is the pure Shadow mana's cure that's the new Power she needs to learn to wield she didn't expect that it would be colder and heavier than Mana jedan replied that it's strongly active ated right now as a side effect of having eliminated the Mana he told her that it will return to A

Fistful of sand soon but it looked Like adeson didn't mind jaran told her that she can slowly begin to learn what abilities she had obtained through the Awakening of her Shadow Mana but he suggested that they quiet down first Ronan cut off the professor and told him that he should leave that to adeson Ronan suggested for her to try telling the test specimen to be quiet he told her that with her current state it should be possible adeson opened her mouth she hesitantly told them to be Quiet it was as Ronin said they had quieted

down jedan was impressed by how it's a mind domination type ability he explained that simple brainwashing takes an incredible amount of mana and magic tools but adeson has the power to do it with one sentence the power might be more dangerous than he expected the new power that the grand Commander has obtained it's mind control or the domination over thoughts this is the power to choose a living Target and absolutely teach and force thy will to them if it was simply teaching it would have been a great method to command others but if they reduced

the range of the power to a military unit they could turn them into puppets that would even kill themselves and the grand Commander didn't hesitate in using her abilities before regression during the war with aaute adeson watched the battle Ronan observed her she made her way Ronan Question questioned if it's the only method and she replied yes she elaborated that it's the only method to attain Victory she told him to devote himself to battle until the end she emphasized how it's the only reason why they are still alive in the past adeson had no choice

but to live as The Iron Lady Ronan thought that if they fa the same situation again he asked what he could do and he's curious as to what decision the grand Commander will make They continued talking in the lab at around noon time adeson and Ronan finally left they were walking under the bright Sun when Ronan utters how it was eventful Ronan talked about her Awakening his power and the professor even said he'd help her train Ronan asked how she felt Ronan asked if she also finds it awesome to be closer to becoming the grand

Commander Ronan stopped talking when he saw her face he saw how worried she was and realized That his question might not be appropriate Adan said that if the power grows its influence will eventually Reach people she asked if it's really okay for her to use such Dangerous Power it's true that at first she was excited to obtain a new power it felt like she was getting closer to her dream but after seeing the true nature of the power she became afraid of it she's worried that one day in the pretense that it's for the good

of the majority She will use innocent people as puppets and sacrifice them and that becomes the new Norm she's scared that she'll turn into a monster who will do anything for victory Ronan realized that she already understood both sides of her ability in his last life the grand Commander's plans were always close to perfect her outstanding judgment saved the lives of countless people she became the light who guided them to tomorrow but at the base there were soldiers who had been Dominated by her ability and Ronin can't deny that they were sacrificed in the process

however he has no right to tell her that her path to becoming the grand Commander is wrong ad desahan told him that if that happens she asked if he could stop her she feels that if that moment comes and he's by her side she'll have the power to overcome it just like at that moment Ronan was quiet for a brief moment then he smiled and told her not to forget what she just said after She became successful because things won't end with just Him pushing her off a cliff adeson replied that it was too much

it's funny how she got worried that he might be serious after that day peace found fillian for the first time in a long time adeson and Professor jedan off ially began training her Shadow Mana At first she struggles to even restrain a bird but now she can control five at once soon she'll be able to try it on bigger beasts Brown has been doing his Individual training like always and opilia who can't be found during the day has been having lots of fun teaching saitta blood magic saitta shot a beam its Target was the dummy

and it hit it opilia couldn't believe saitta perfectly executed the bloodshot on her first try she praised SAA and saitta felt proud opilia got excited thinking about what she should teach her next she thought about a large scale combat spell blood cutter or may blood Mist a spell for Mass destruction although ofilia passion for teaching seems a bit excessive it's good to know a lot even Ronan had been spending his day in peace he clashed swords with schen he told schen his observation that schen has gotten just slightly faster he asked him if he's training

behind his back schen grinned and told Ronan what he noticed that ronan's attacks have gotten more elaborate he asked him if he's receiving special training from the instructor but Even if that's the case for both of them they think they are stronger than the other Maria watched them and commented how it has been hours already she wondered if they would even get tired she thought that they might just go to the battlefield if they keep this up she's confused as to why they decided to do it there she watched Ronan intently and uttered that it's

ronan's charm she asked Asel if he thinks that he's cute too Asel blushed he was flustered but he Replied that Ronan has always been strong and impressive even back in his hometown he was shy to confirm if Maria saw Ronan that way too he uttered how someone as reliable as Ronan is great Maria laughed from his reaction called him a cutie and asked if he's feeling jealous she told him not to worry since he's adorable too she told him that her Asel is the best Asel blushed and clarified what he said Maria invited him to

go back to their teamwork training She asked don't you think that's a good idea cutie ael's face was red as a tomato at a tower Ronan uttered that he was wondering why the professor suddenly looked for him he held a cup of tea and uttered that his prediction was right even from the scent it feels like his senses are opening up it's very similar to what he had at sarante Shrine Ronan recalled how the professor said that he wouldn't waste a single leaf until he succeeded in cultivating it so the fact That he made the

tea must mean that he had done it Ronan was speaking to Professor Von feser special Adventure Club advising professor professor Von narrated that after Ronan went to the Vian mountains during the last adventure if Ronan hadn't given him the present that Ronan received from serante he wouldn't have known the existence or use of the herb he shared that it was a bit of work but he succeeded at cultivating the herb he's so happy to be able to Help so many people in the future Ronan was glad to hear that Ronan stated that as the advising

Professor he wanted to repay Professor Von for having to take care of the mess of all the accidents they had during club activities Ronin had a devilish Grin While saying how it's enough to repay all those accidents from the past and moving forward the professor replied that he isn't sure about that he brought up that there's another reason why he called him he Brought out a document while saying that they finally received a reply it is from the place that Ronan wanted to visit to learn more about his curse the Mage Tower of Dawn and

they have approved ronan's visit Ronan was glad he was itching to check it out quickly Professor Von reminded him to be careful he told Ronan that the Mages are probably unsettled at the moment because of the unfortunate accident that occurred recently and he shared that Ronan won't be going alone the plan is for the postponed magic major honor students to go along with Ronin on a field trip meanwhile in a dark room a person was writing down on their desk she kept writing adan's name and someone's else's name with a heart at the center of

it Professor Von informed Ronan that a classmate is going with him and it was this crazy ass adeson Loving Lady Elizabeth the Sun was shining brightly an Airship painted in White and gold is on its way to the Mage Tower of dawn this Airship is called Western Wing we then see Elizabeth drinking her tea and asking someone what brought him there it was our MC and he greeted her he teased her by asking if he should call her Eli instead she was embarrassed and scolded him because that nickname is for adash only then she demanded

him to answer her question first he asked her why she's even asking when the Airship has only one Destination so obviously he's there because he has business at that Mage Tower of dawn she was surprised that Ronan a martial arts major has business at a mage Tower and not even AEL who is always with him Ronan replied yes because the circumstances are complicated he thought about bringing assel with him if he had time but Asel said he wanted to focus on training with Maria Ronan asked where the other first years are and why she's sitting

by Herself Ronan heard from the professor that several magic Majors were coming Elizabeth replied that it's expected for her to be alone the Mage Tower of dawn is known for their Fire magic the field trip opportunity was only given to the 10 best students of the Practical Fire magic class and that's a condition that aside from her who is a first place in the entire grade of magic Majors that's why she's enjoying some meditation and tea Ronan was such a bully because he Replied that it's because she doesn't have any friends and because of that

he suggested that they keep each other company he shared that he's alone too so all the more reason to play with her Elizabeth was so annoyed she got angry from the statement that they're playing together she screamed loudly that she doesn't need him Elizabeth expressed how frustrating it is she utters that even though they are so close to entering the renowned Mage Tower of dawn the other Students are just chatting away leisurely she couldn't fathom how they don't know that using that time to even consider one more magic question is better she can't help but

sigh whenever she looks at them she utters that it's the reason why she can't stand spending time with mediocre people she asked Ronan if he agrees Ronan replied not particularly Elizabeth told him that he's the only Talent she acknowledged other than adeson he had quite Impressive performances recently she added how he even put that arrogant grania in his place while all eyes were on him she also mentioned how he helped the sword St Jaa deal with the terrorism of a cultist organization they stated that the Royal Palace must have heard about his performances as well

since even aalia is quite interested in it then she remembered to ask on when he's going to respond to the invitation that she sent her she asked if he's not Feeling aalia out she continued to say that it's an incredible opportunity to enter their family in ronan's mind he thought how Elizabeth said she doesn't need anyone to talk to yet she Chatters away so much Ronan decided to change the subject he decided to ask her something he asked why she likes adeson so much Elizabeth was confused on why he's suddenly asking that Ronan replied that

he's just curious especially when adash Shan's efforts are finally being Recognized now but according to what she's saying adeson at the time of becoming a scholarship student wasn't talented let alone mediocre but Ronan saw how Elizabeth still liked her so much it made him wonder if she saw something else in her she replied that it was obvious of how different adeson is from everyone else from the start she first met her a few days after coming to fillian she was looking for the library to research some stuff and got lost and The person who approached

her first to kindly tell her the way was adeson adeson told her that she was incredible during the exam she couldn't believe it when she saw it it's incredible how Elizabeth is only a first year yet she's so talented adash Shan expressed how her jaw drops while watching her at that time Elizabeth was annoyed that she gets to hear the boring stuff again in her experience after all those compliments everyone follows it with one of the Things like the blood of aalia family being different or her innate Talent being blinding they sound like compliments in

a way but their intentions are actually not to flatter her they're basically saying that everything she's achieved was because she was lucky the way she was born and they diminish her by trying to rationalize her life she expected that from adeson but to her surprise adeson acknowledged her efforts to get to where She's at adeson expressed how she couldn't imagine all the hard work that she did aashan even empathized how it was tough being on her own she was also Careful by saying she couldn't fully understand how Elizabeth might have felt during that time and

she offered to Elizabeth that if it's ever too hard for her later and she wants someone to talk to she can just come and find her adeson admitted that she might not be much of help but she can at least give her some Advice as her senior Elizabeth expressed to Ronan that the excitement she felt that day is a precious memory to her so she can't explain everything but above all she squealed how beautiful adeson is Elizabeth describes adan's long black hair as akin to Silk and her appearance comes with her tall slender body she

was in a fan girl mode she expressed how she's in awe just imagining her it was funny how it made Ronan wonder if all Geniuses are like her and schen but it Doesn't matter he knew that a relationship with her will one day be very helpful to adeson he decided to move on from those thoughts unexpectedly Ronan felt something approaching he was on high alert and ordered Eli to stop talking and bring out her wand Elizabeth was about to ask why but Ronan Cut Her Off saying how he had no time to explain so she

should hurry he told her that something was coming it was moving at the speed of lightning Ronan carried Elizabeth outside Elizabeth complains about the disrespect since he's carrying her like a bag of flour she uttered how he had has no respect for ladies Ronan confirmed with her if she has the telekinesis power to be able to lift one person he told her that it's coming so she should get ready she asked what he has been talking about since earlier she can only see clouds but later on massive fire engulfed the sky Elizabeth was dumbfounded she

asked if it's a gigantic Fireball she asked why a magic spell that's only used during air interception battles is there Ronan told her that he won't have to tell her what she needs to do now gripped his sword and charged forward while saying that she'll leave it to her she complained that he keeps doing what he wants but she still prepared her wand then she used invisible hand Ronan was at the end of the Airship he leapt he's approaching the fireball he lifted his sword it Glowed red then slashed several times until it slowly puts

out the fireball but there were some small ones left Ronan panicked since there's way more debris than he imagined at that rate the Airship will be damaged the fireball was falling at a fast speed someone asked him why his expression is like that Elizabeth asked him if he thinks she wouldn't be able to deal with little debris Elizabeth made fire in the shape of an arrow she reminded him that it was Her Elizabeth aalia the debris perished before it reached the Airship Ronan praised her by saying how it was expected of a lady of the

accalia family she's not all talk it was funny how he exaggeratedly praised her by saying Bravo while in the air and calling her Eli she corrected him not to call her that she was still pissed off when Ronan landed back on the Airship meanwhile Ronan was relieved that they got past that but for a welcome ceremony that was Too much it made him think on what's going on at the Mage Tower of dawn the Mage Tower of dawn communicated with them they asked if they were all okay they had just confirmed that a magic spell

to shoot down a flying vehicle was just fired Ronan noticed how they used a wide area communication magic the Mage Tower of dawn informed them that it was not their intention and that it was an incident nobody could have experienced they informed the Airship that they have Taken as many safety measures as they could so they advised them to be at ease and land they wanted to apologize and explain that it happened in person the Airship has landed a male student asked the female student if that was the fireball that flew towards them earlier the

female student wondered why something like that would occur at the Mage Tower of dawn another male student is nervous he asked who dealt with it and if it's okay for Them to continue Elizabeth expressed that it was disappointing she couldn't believe that one of the five Great Mage Towers caused such an absurd incident she threatens that if there is no reasonable explanation behind it she will make an official Complaint through her family Ronan expressed that he understands her anger but he suggested to hear them out first Ronan had an idea about what happened he had

a conversation with Professor Veron back Then then about the reason that visitation to the Mage Tower of dawn isn't allowed until then was because of the order bastards Veron nods his head he told Ronan that he knew them more than he did after the academy attack incident and the grania family infiltration the entire Empire has been trying to track down the order Professor Varon uttered that while that was happening the Mage Tower of Dawn was also conducting internal investigations They rooted out three order members shortly after but things didn't go as Plan before they could

arrest them the cornered order members used self-destruction magic luckily the Mages who were there reacted quickly meaning there were no casualties but around a fifth of the land near the Mage Tower got destroyed Professor Varon uttered that although it has stabilized to some extent now Rona will still need to be careful he stated that they don't know Why they infiltrated them but because their plan failed the risk Still Remains in his head Ronan guessed that there's high possibility that was doing the orders doing there's no way that was just a coincidence he took a mental

note that if he noticed something suspicious happening he would make the first move the door opened someone cursed this person was running while apologizing for making them wait for so long and he apologized for the extreme hardship they Experienced earlier the Mage Tower of Dawn's Master is currently away so this man named Awan fill the substitute Tower Master apologized on his behalf their jaws dropped Ronan was surprised that that man was there in his last life the most famous person in the entire Empire when it came to Fire magic was the fire foul aen fill

he was surprised to find out that the guy was from dawn he acknowledged that it's only right that he explains everything about the current Situation but admitted that shamefully enough they haven't found out much yet but one thing is for sure it's that they acquired the Mana impact that they assume belongs to the culprit in the room with the launching mechanism they are checking it with all the members of the Mage Tower so the culprit should soon be arrested he bowed at them while saying that they will repay for other damages they have faced and

obviously they will strengthen the internal Security and ensure that there will be no deviations from the field trip plans he told them to relieve their anger they were flustered Elizabeth expressed how she never thought a mage of a one Fila standing would apologize himself she added that with his sincerity she thinks it's okay to believe him and Let It Go for once in ronan's mind he thought how aan fill is trustworthy during the battle against aute he was at the front lines buying everyone time as one of the Vanguards in the battle against a Haute

where one's life was on the line he lit his body on fire several times to save his comrades until his own life became ashes and flew away he never hesitated not once that made Ronan convinced that there's no way the man would be on the order's side he decided to look for somewhere else but one approached them and recognized that they were the ones who blocked the fireball earlier he bowed and told them that the Mage Tower Is indeed to them they cannot believe that those two are still students he thanked them from the bottom

of his heart and called their names the two were shocked Ronan asked him if he knew him he explained that it would make sense if he knew Eli but it was surprising that he knew Ronan aan told them not to be surprised and it's because they heard of them from fillian before he asked them to follow him to express his thanks and to tell them Something else they followed him while walking on a large Corridor aan decided to briefly introduce the place to them he showed them around the center of the Mage Tower of dawn

the place where they research magic and the main hall of the research building aen admitted that it's a fancy way of putting it but because of the situation the place is a bit chaotic the Mages were frantically running around Elizabeth expressed that she now understands why the Mage Tower of dawn Is one of the five great Mage Towers after seeing the people to think they're all fourth circle or above Mages who could enter a real battle at any time in his head Ronan agreed that they definitely aren't The Average Joe's the issue is the atmosphere

isn't particularly welcoming to them the Mages talked about why it happened again one person suggested that it's because the tower Master left again they wondered when he's going to return they also Talked about if it's okay to let Outsiders in during everything that's going on on someone was almost about to spill highly confidential information but he was shushed immediately Ronan felt like they've gotten involved in something Troublesome he wondered if he could lift his curse there all the while someone was hiding behind a pillar with a stuffed rabbit and replied to his master that he

understands as the master commanded he will light some Embers for Him together with aalia's death at the tower Ronan expressed that after hearing a wound's explanation and seeing the atmosphere inside the tower he understood that it was an accident but he stated that there are things that he can't wrap his head around he asked why a w couldn't respond to the fireball that attacked them Ronan pointed out that if it was a one he should have been able to take action before it even came near them a one admitted that it's true Even if it

wasn't him the Mages at the tower would have been able to respond as soon as they saw it he uttered that if they saw it that is that caught ronan's attention Ronan wanted him to elaborate Awan narrated that the Mage Tower didn't notice the fire ball at all not until it reached the aircraft Elizabeth replied that it made no sense for no one to notice something that big Elizabeth told Ronan that if it's true it may be an even more severe issue than they thought Ronan asked what she meant she replied that the fact that

no one saw it means that someone used a wide area recognition hindering magic spell and if even the seventh circle Mage aan couldn't notice it it could only be the doing of the Ninth Circle Arch Mage luron who was in the Empire Ronan was surprised to hear that name Ronan recalled that it was the old man who sealed one of the three Giants in his previous life he was a comrade until the End so Ronan was certain that he's not the culprit behind the fireball attack but if the enemy can rival him those two looked

so intense that it made even A1 uncomfortable Awan told them to calm down he told them that they don't have enough evidence to draw a conclusion yet and they may have used a means other than magic additionally the moment they find the element that endangers the Mage Tower Awan revealed his Flames he stated that he will burn them thoroughly he Made Firebirds fly in the sky he told them to be at ease Ronan complied then Awan proceeded to reward the two of them the two students didn't expect that Awan shared that he prepared something based

on what he heard about the two of them beforehand first as a reward for getting first place in lecture Elizabeth will be taught fire Magic by aun he will teach her magic that's difficult to see in Filan Elizabeth looked excited then he addressed Ronan Awan heard that Ronan Often looked for dangerous places for his Club activities so he prepared something a bit more practical it's a scroll enchanted with the fire magic of a high Circle it will definitely come handy in an emergency Ronan thanked a Wun he was just thinking how something like that would

be helpful then as for finding a book to lift his curse the main reason why Ronin there Awan mentioned that that their library is one of the largest in the entire Empire so It won't be easy to find the books he requires so to make it as convenient for him as possible he told them to keep an eye out for Ronan so the librarian can help him out it was late at night Ronan looked around he held a ring he wondered what they would be like since sarante specifically told him to go see him he

assumed that the person would be trustworthy he wondered if they'll have serious faces he thought that if he's an acquaintance of saranti it could be an Elf he looked around since the person might be there someone called his attention and asked if he's Ronin the student that the vice Tower Master mentioned she was floating in the air when she introduced herself as the librarian of the Dawn library and she's his guide her name is air Ronan was dumbfounded in his head he thought of how sarante is an unpredictable elf Ronan told her that he's going

to ask out of curiosity he asked whether there Are other Librarians or maybe an elf or Mage who might die anytime soon a replied that she is the only librarian of the Dawn library for a long time now she inquired why Ronan asked he showed her a ring and asked her if she recognized it he shared that the owner of the ring is his friend and that friend told him that the librarian of the place would recognize it immediately air was stunned she was truly surprised she yelled loudly and recognized that it Was sar's ring

she exclaimed that she hasn't seen an item from that guy in so long seeing reaction Ronan thought how he doesn't have to ask any further since she's obviously happy to see it she asked Ronan why he had it Ronan replied that it was a long story she uttered that the ring is something that sarante truly cherished her expression darkened she knew that it's not something Sante would just carelessly give to someone else she overwhelmed Ronan with wind and Books floating around she threatened him to answer honestly Ronan assumed his stance while wondering what's going on

a great wolf showed up the wolf looked ferocious air told Ronan that if he hurt serante just to get the ring he will pay for the price to emphasize her point the wolf roared loudly Ronan couldn't tell what her relationship to serante was but one thing is for sure the woman named a is really worried about sarante Ronan raised his hand and uttered how sorry he Is if she misunderstood he empathized how someone she doesn't know just randomly appeared and showed her an item of her acquaintance he told her that he would also take his

SW out if he's in her situation he told her that he'll explain things properly so he asked her to hear him out their conversation in the library continued a summarized what he said while doing Club activities he coincidentally met sarante formed a bond with him worked together and defeated an Executive of the order the same order that has been troubling their Mage Tower lately Ronan replied that it's exactly as it is now a understands why it made sense that sarante gave him the ring if Ronan had forcefully taken it from sarante he wouldn't know A's

relationship with him Ronan emphasized that it's what he was saying if not for that there's no way he could even take his precious ring Ronan added that despite sar's looks he's a very brutal Elf a agreed a admitted that she was at fault and apologized to Ronan she's aware of how she didn't confirm it properly and showed a great disrespect to sar's friend Ronan replied that it's fine he inquired how she knew about serante since it doesn't sound like their relationship is ordinary and he saw that hermana is like a wolf he asked her if

she's a spirit a replied yes she also shared that her relationship with sarante is similar to a student and Teacher she learned so much from him she met him a few hundred years ago at that time she was going through a lot of turbulent emotions and had complaints about the entire world so she traveled around and caused a lot of accidents she would purposely go to places where humans were prevalent and other them or steal their land and use it as her own territory at that time a narrated that she was mature and thought it

was okay after all nobody nearby could stop her That was until sarante approaches her because he heard that there was a tomboy wolf bothering her own neighbors that was the day air met sarante a that time told him to buzz off sarante released his power and told her to follow him obediently because he doesn't want to hurt her he extended her hand to her air felt threatened when sarante saw that she's not cooperating eventually he accepted his hand and that's how she followed sarante and came to Mage Tower Of dawn where sarante was the top

Mage at the time sarante being the top Mage was news to Ronan air proudly shared that sarante is the only person to have become the top Mage despite not using fire magic that just shows how unrivaled his abilities are air shared that during that time she didn't care how incredible he was and she tried thinking of ways to escape but sarante never gave up on guiding her and taught her instead he taught her that those who prove Themselves with strength alone will eventually go against someone stronger and break he also taught her that in order

to live an upright life she needs to know how to live in the world in harmony with the surroundings and have a fond heart it was thanks to sar's teachings that she was able to become the person she is now since then she followed his teachings and was the librarian of the place protecting it she assumed sarante must be busy as ever Since she's only hearing about him through Ronan Ronan hesitated to share the sad news he thought long and hard he remembered sarante and knowing him he didn't want someone close to him to be

sad so Ronan lied and replied that it was how it is and how serante is devoted to a god named senel and that it would be difficult to contact her for a while a didn't doubt that because she knew sarante is like that she replied that she's not sad and just the fact that he Hasn't forgotten about her is her greatest joy Ronan watched the ring glow eventually the form of the Ring had changed he asked what it was little did they know a book on the Shelf with an eye watch on what happened in

fact it looked like it's spying it's creepy 3 days later though people in the Mage Tower were as busy as ever there were no incidents thanks to that Ronan had been learning more about his curse comfortably after a pile of books he got Tired and sick of it there was no end to it air visited him and inquired if he had made any progress he replied that he hadn't found any hints about the curse in his body but he thinks he knows similarly related Concepts now it was all thanks to air who taught him about

curse attributes for the last 3 days without sleep but the more he learns the more Troublesome it gets the more he wants to give it up immediately a validates him by saying that the field Of curses has that aspect to it she asked him if he has any questions about what he's currently reading since she happens to have some free time Ronan asked about the thing that caught his eye earlier he searched for it in the book then he stated that it's about the Forbidden book it is called bajura he noticed that air became quiet

a was serious and she asked him how he knew about that name she asked if he secretly entered the Forbidden books Area Ronan didn't even know that such a section even existed then he explained that it was mentioned over and over again in the books that she brought to him so he asked about it a knew that there was no way she checked the books using her powers she scanned each book because she's certain that the ones she gave him wouldn't mention that name not a single book Ronan was agitated he tried to prove it

to her since he saw it on the recent page he was Bamboozled That it disappeared a told him that the reason sarante wanted him to come there can't just be because she's the librarian of the place she shared that the Mage Tower of dawn has more books about curses than anywhere else and it's a place that has a thick accumulation of knowledge of them however even in that place bajura isn't something that someone can mention carelessly bajura the evilest forbidden book is known to be written by a demon it looked like the Book with a

single eye earlier those who touch the book receive unlimited power along with the instinct to destroy in the distant past during a reign of peace it led one Kingdom to Extinction that is the book known as bajura of Destruction we then see Awan glared at the old man that was chained he said that it's a decision solely for tomorrow's Dawn he assumed that the old man would understand this old man is none other than the tower Master larden Our MC thought that he was on a trip but here he is right now chained back to

Ronan the books float in the air while air lectures that the Forbidden books area of the dawn's liary library is a place to seal bajura along with some other forbidden books the reason sarante asked her a spirit to be a librari in there is because he needs someone who could protect the place instead of a human who easily gets seduced by the power of forbidden books however she's Disappointed and shocked that the name bajura the evilest of all the Forbidden books would come from ronan's mouth she pondered on the connections between the missing cases that

happened after nebula's self-destruction and that Ronan told told her to wait then he confirmed if the missing cases started after the terror attack air replies she remembered it correctly because it was such a big incident everyone who went missing were people who helped her in her librarian Duties that's why when they went missing she looked all throughout the Mage Tower but she couldn't find their traces anywhere she described it as Vanishing Into Thin Air Ronan pondered if it's even possible for them to disappear Without a Trace and as if they were waiting for it it

happened after the self-destruction incident then he theorized that the self-destruction incident itself was a trap to fool everyone it was late in the evening Smoke covered the room several magic circles were drawn on the floor in the middle of one of the circles is Elizabeth she realized that a wound's flame magic uses bold thinking and application that normal people would never imagine it was on another level she just applied the theory but her Mona waist has already drastically decreased she can't believe he created such a beautiful magic formula she wants to take him to aalia

but that would be Difficult a one had bet everything on Magic Elizabeth decided that she would learn as much as she can through the remainder of the field trip but she sensed someone she wrapped her magic around the person's neck this person was hidden behind the robe and was floating near the ceiling Elizabeth dragged him down she was angry at this person for daring to spy on her by hiding his presence with invisibility magic she grips his robe tightly then she Recognized him he's one of the missing people this man had a wide smile in

his photo in contrast to how he is now he looked lifeless she saw him on the tower's bulletin board she was about to ask questions but a loud explosion happened behind her there was a tornado of flames the area was covered in smoke one person extends his hand it looked like he's the leader of the group there were three of them and all were hidden behind a cloak this person glared at Elizabeth they were attacked with flames but this leader built a barrier that protected them smoke made it impossible to see when it was reduced

Elizabeth walked towards them while saying that it looked like they wanted to save their colleague so she gave him back but she roasted him earlier on an attack which made Elizabeth think that they are not happy to see the guy the person under the cloak was silent Elizabeth pointed out that it was them who attached her First she made things clear that they were the one who started it since she can't wrap her head around the situation she decided to ask a question first she asked what the hell is the reason for all of them

the people who recently disappeared Without a Trace are attacking her on top of that the third daughter of the grania family is in that group she's Sion grania and like the other ones she looked lifeless too looking at her face Elizabeth concluded That Canan won't answer her she stated that the situation works for her since she had been wanting to use the formula that she learned from Awan in a real battle ATT this is on top of so many application methods that she wanted to test she told everyone not to turn into ashes too quickly

she released a large flame towards them it was like a tornado that was about to hit the three they watch it approach them two people shattered the ground and made a defense Wall from it that protected them from the Flames it was such a strong attack that's when they realized that she'd become a new pillar of aalia wasn't an exaggeration she has a force much greater than that out of a fourth circle Mage so they knew they wouldn't last long they asked cion if she's ready then they told her to burn Elizabeth C made an

arrow out of her Flames she checked Elizabeth's location then she released the flame spear it traveled so fast While burning Elizabeth just stood there it was about to hit her but she underestimated it she watches it approach her just an inch from her eyes then she insulted it and called it a pathetic firet toothpick cion was caught off guard Elizabeth laughed at her for sending a spell like that Elizabeth sent the flame spear back then she demonstrates her power by calling several Spears at the same time Elizabeth made it Grand to make her Regret becoming

an enemy of an acalia our girl really was not holding herself back she released several blades and directed it towards cion the attack is called fire needle the enemy saw the incoming attack one of them made a fire Shield the needles dispersed as it reached the shield Elizabeth continued to needles on them they knew that if they just endure it won't end they decided to close the distance And end the fight one of them went while the other stayed to protect granta they reminded themselves that the core of the plan for their Master is grania's

existence itself and the aalia needs to be killed by grania Elizabeth released another large and fast needle that surprised them they couldn't process what just happened one of them groaned in pain the fir wall that the fourth circle Mages created with their full power got penetrated easily Eli Continued The Barrage of needles it was as if they were unlimited and one by one the number of her enemies were decreasing the Mage finds it insane and how Elizabeth's Talent is absurd but the Mage also saw it as an opportunity because Elizabeth is too caught up on

attacking the Mage assumed that she wouldn't think of Defending herself he addressed aalia and asked if she didn't consider that her opponent could Dodge he told her that even if she's a genius That kind of arrogance in a moment of life and death shows that she's still a child the Mage gripped his flaming sword he wields it in front of Elizabeth while telling her that the price for her carelessness will be severe Elizabeth anticipated his attack and she released several spikes coming from the ground hitting the Mage and stopping him on his tracks the Mage

groaned in pain Elizabeth expressed that it was amusing because the Mage thought that the Gap That Elizabeth showed him on purpose was an opportunity and he came rushing in instantly she told him that he's like a moth to a flame the Mage asked how it happened when Elizabeth definitely didn't have time to cast a spell Elizabeth asked why she would need to cast a new spell she explained that she just needs to change the orbit of the magic she already activated she attacked him from behind several needles penetrated his body Elizabeth explained That she just

used Telekinesis the spikes grew bigger penetrating to different parts of the body which made the Mage scream loudly the Mage learned that Elizabeth can handle two different attributes of magic at the same time it made no sense Elizabeth corrected him because as a matter of fact she can handle three but she had no reason to do that since that's a bit extra to use in a mere moth the Mage was engulfed in a tornado now that the annoying Disturbance is gone she wants to continue the conversation with with seon grania grancia glared at her the

Mages were roasted Elizabeth stated that even if they are in those States they won't die easily after all fire Mages have an impressive tolerance to fire that said the pain will still be Indescribable she told C that it will be good for her to speak now while she's showing Mercy she told her that no matter how young she is she should be aware that the aalas and The granas if these two families were to collide a bloody wind would blow throughout the entirety of the Empire and regardless of who wins at the end all that

would remain would be mutual destruction Elizabeth knew that the pathetic plot can't solely be the doing of someone as Sion she asked if their leader was behind it but Elizabeth doubted that she told Canan that she had far too much to lose than she had to Gain from war and for an assassination it was too sloppy Elizabeth doesn't want to admit it but the grancia family isn't exactly the type to call something like that a plan she told Sion that if it's what all their family amounted to they could never have even dreamed of becoming

the aalia's sole rival considering all those factors Elizabeth can only come to one reasonable conclusion that Sion is being manipulated by a rebellious being who Wants the two families to go into war Elizabeth checked her carefully cion looked back with her dead eyes then Elizabeth asked who was inside of her Sion smiled some someone spoke to Elizabeth saying how clever of you to have noticed that much then can emitted an ominous Aura the person inside her continued to say that it's a shame to kill Elizabeth just for fun Elizabeth was caught off guard she couldn't

believe it then she felt a terrifying Force she was forcibly brought down on her knees she felt immense discomfort with the unsettling energy her body is frozen in fear rendering her incapable of moving the ominous Shadow traveled to her hand on the ground Elizabeth wondered just who was in front of her that person emitted his Aura on a large scale then a hand came out of the darkness this person addressed Elizabeth called her a lamb Drunk on Power and urged her to raise her head Elizabeth Was horrified the person told her to drill his message

on her skull the person had large scary Wings he uttered the name of the man who will become the master of the world bajura on the other hand aen confirmed with Ronin if what a was saying was true they are talking about bajura he asked if Ronan did really see his evil name in a normal book Ronan replied yes if not there's no way he would have known the name of the Forbidden book aan agreed but he Couldn't believe it a reasoned that power sealing bajura might have weakened she suggested that they should check it

as soon as possible but Awan Cut Her Off saying there's no way since he just checked the seal yesterday and it was fine a was shocked and confused she asked what he meant when he checked it himself she got angry and asked if he secretly entered the Forbidden books area without her she slammed her hands on the table and reminded him that he Should be aware that because of the Forbidden book's danger he can't enter the area without her or the tower Master she added that even if he's Awan fill he could have done nothing

if he's enticed by The Forbidden books aunk brows furrowed a yelled that she can't let this go she vowed that as soon as the master Tower returns she will report it a simply apologized to her and he told her that he should have not kept it from her Awan looked like he's in pain as he Talked about Tower master larden and that the master is already there that he is sealed along with bajura one year ago the day that the tower Master apparently left to cultivate himself in reality he didn't leave the Mage Tower if

anything he walked into the darkest place of the tower he released the Seal of the evilest forbidden book bajura he watched it unfold in order to obtain the ancient knowledge inside of it air clarified if it meant that it's the reason why they Haven't heard any news from the tower Master she was agitated she screamed how she didn't understand she wondered what would make the tower Master want the knowledge of the Forbidden book she knew that larden had already reached the peak of Fire magic and Phantom magic so she questioned why aen replied that it

must be the reason why the tower Master thought he could control bajura he always considered the potential of the knowledge within the Forbidden books as A waste and all the unfortunate accidents that happened were just because the knowledge found the wrong people larden often said that even its Dangerous Power if correctly utilized by the right people could help the world and of them all bajura with the knowledge to maximize one's potential would definitely become a great blessing to the land Ronan uttered that he could guess where the story is going even without hearing the rest

that the tower Master also failed in the end Awan admitted that they had the wrong impression of that power from the beginning he stated that it is an evil humans can never dream to handle even lardan could only resist briefly it was the result of extreme evil the tower Master realized he was going to become host to bajura so he activated the emergency use forced summoning scroll and brought a w into the Forbidden books area he asked if lardan undid bora's Seat lardan apologized to the vice Tower Master for dragging him into his foolishness he

told aan to seal him while he's slightly conscious if he doesn't the world will be in danger Awan was horrified because he knew that if he did that he wouldn't be able to save Tower Master larden told him that it's no time to be worrying about his safety right now he stated that as the price of his arrogance it would be thousand times Better for him to face death than to paint Dawn with evil he begged aun aun was torn then he gave in justifying that everything is for tomorrow's Dawn and that's how aun sealed

bajura along with the tower Master with the strongest magic spell possible a spell that wouldn't fall behind what had been used before aun admitted that it's the truth that he had been hiding and although it's only right for him to announce it soon as an Explorer of knowledge who Understands that the tower master was doing it for the world he cannot bring himself to Sully the tower Master's honor with his own hands a couldn't believe it Ronan realized that things had gotten really twisted it's a shame what happened to the tower Master but he knew

it's not the time to worry about him everything that's happening is pointing to one conclusion bora's seal has already been undone even though Awan said he Confirmed the seal with his own two eyes they can't be really sure of it it's a power so strong that it can alter the cognition of everyone within the Mage tower being able to fool one person's senses that of aun would definitely be possible with just Tower Master larden the host's Phantom magic what Ronan is curious about is the reason why bajura who has been hiding the fact that the

seal has been undone is suddenly revealing his existence he Kept wondering unexpectedly he sensed something he was confused as to why there's nebula classier Mana he checked and it wasn't coming from Awan and air and it's not coming from someone near them but it was strong enough to fill the place up even briia doesn't have Starlight Mana that strong he wondered what was going on he didn't know that the same Mana was from this devilish creature who had already appeared Elizabeth faces badura she thought of That name she knew it was the name of the

famous forbidden book that holds information so dangerous even the uus can't research it without the patriarch's permission she wondered what he was doing there more than that she was even confused she knew that face even though he looked slightly different she's aware that it definitely belongs to Tower Master lardan bjur noticed her gaze and judging by it he knew that she figured out who that body belonged to Since she kept him entertained for a bit bajura decided to give her a reward but Jura admits to her that what she thought of who that body belongs

to is correct it belonged to larden the master of the Mage Tower of Dawn and the Elder of the Magic World close to the peak of humanity however because he dared to covet my power without knowing his place he lost everything instead B Jura stated that he's a nice person to play with just like Aalia Elizabeth had the guts to express how she didn't expect etiquette from a forbidden Hidden book that was sealed so long ago and she told him that what he's saying is absurd Elizabeth willed herself to calm down she thought that if

it is truly the bajura that she knew they can't win even if everyone in the Mage Tower were to attack him but she noticed that something was strange for that to be the case she wondered why someone like him was acting behind the Scenes when he could easily do things himself she figured it out Elizabeth grinned then she expressed that it's embarrassing for such a great Mastermind to be hiding behind a 10-year-old child and make her carry out an unfair surprise attack that was just annoying at best when it's obviously bora's doing Elizabeth stated that

all of those are actions that wouldn't need to be done if bajura really recovered his power it boils down to one thing his state is too Unstable and dangerous for him to be out in the world at that moment Bora laughed out loud then he replied that she only got half of it right as she has said he needs more time at the moment at the same time our girl Eli's body was pierced by these ominous Aura Elizabeth was being choked but Jura told her that the old man's Consciousness continues to resist him and it

is also taking quite the effort to unify the mind and the body larden was struggling to burn the Whole body at any Gap that bajura made he commented that it's annoyingly a foolish move of larden however bajura claimed that it will end soon since since a new vehicle incomparably better than lardan has walked in there with his own two feet Elizabeth asked what he meant then bajura said ronan's name Elizabeth was surprised bajura stated that Ronan is his true beginning and completion bjur lifts Elizabeth's chin using his pointing finger Elizabeth Wanted him to elaborate what

he meant when he said that Ronin is his beginning and completion B Jura stated that larden has an unnecessarily strong mind however even though it is tired some to have suppressed his Consciousness it's an issue that will be resolved with time but Bora didn't like the fact that after all that work all he obtained is the old and ugly body but he had no choice then one day while getting rid of Len's Consciousness he decided to avoid Getting bored by starting a war by aiming a flare at an aircraft that's when he discovered Ronin as

if by Fate he saw the overwhelmingly fresh and Brilliant potential that can't even be compared to the old human but Jorah shared how he doubted his two eyes first since he had never seen a gem like him within the last couple hundred years however within the past few days after observing carefully he had discovered that the blinding child Ronan Will permit the honor of becoming his vehicle that is why Bora finds the battle between the two families quite boring he just thought of it as a part of the meaningful process since he discovered Elizabeth he

thinks that she's also a vehicle with impressive potential he watches her with a grin he stated that she's a talent that would be a waste to kill for fun so with his generosity he'll show her mercy and extend an offer to her he asked if she Was to pledge allegiance to her and become her servant or will she choose to die at the hands of the grania and become the spark that ignites the war that will burn the Empire down he made her choose Elizabeth was torn her body trembled she grinds her teeth until it

bled then she stated that compared to the generations bajora existed he was dull she can't believe that she thinks of her as someone who would waver at a choice Like that she told him to stop babbling and challenged him to kill her already Elizabeth stated how she would have no right to Dawn the accalia name if death scares her but Jorah told her to do as she wishes since nothing will go as she wants with that cion raised her sword Bora commented how Elizabeth is such a boring [ __ ] Bora replied that he's no

longer interested in her and told her to die cracks in their Dimension have been reflected in the blade of the sword it Shattered when Ronan forced his way in he used his sword for it he was in Rage he immediately grabbed grania's hand to stop her then he addressed Eli who was in shock then he addressed grania a strange familiar kid and told them that they both owe him now B Jura was in shock too he's wondering how this happened Ronin was ready to strike him Ronin then performed thousands of slashes at the stunned bajura

and his slashed body Disappeared Into Thin Air while his head is still intact and confusion is evident in his face he couldn't believe Ronan saw through Lan's illusions that he strengthened even if there is no actual substance he wondered how he could easily cut through them Ronan carried Sion on his shoulder but was glad that Ronan was as incredible as he expected it only proved that our MC will be a remarkable vehicle for him few moments later the illusion disappeared aen Couldn't imagine that the entire Training Site was covered with spells that blocked their senses

he learned that Ronin was right then a w noticed the wavelengths of the Mana air agreed that it's the same as the tower Master larden she told a one that bora's seal has been undone a one was alarmed Awan knew he had to gather all the Mages and prepare countermeasures meanwhile Elizabeth lays on the floor she let out a breath of relief then laughed she Uttered how she's in such an embarrassing state but she couldn't help but laugh she shared how she felt the pain of her entire body getting pierced very vividly but she can't

believe it was just phantom pain she admitted how her senses were fooled she threatened Ronin that she won't let him be if he tells adeson about her incompetent and laughable self Ronan commented how she sure is stubborn Ronan asked Elizabeth if it's really true that the girl beside Her is really schenk's younger sister Elizabeth replied yes she introduced her as seon grania the third daughter of grania she added that seon is pretty talented in Magic and she heard that she was sent abroad at a young age but she never thought that they would meet in

such a disgraceful event she admitted that she doesn't plan on making a fuss about it since it's obvious that s was simply being used by bajura Ronan exclaimed that ausus are really generous He yelled that Eli is awesome Elizabeth reminded him not to call her that since it's a nickname that should only be used by adeson eventually Elizabeth fell asleep Ronan noticed how she ran out of energy but he was thankful that she wasn't injured he finds lumps of charcoal and assumes those are people who went missing after the ORD terrorist attacks that a spoke

of even though those people are free from bora's imprisonment the Unique Mana of those bastards from the order is Flowing out with that Ronan had figured out that the ones who went missing were the ORD spies he was suspicious that only those who helped air with her librarian work went missing Ronan realized that the Forbidden books area must have been their aim all along and if that's true the terrorist attack that day wasn't a simple suicide attack but a diversion tactic to distract everyone within the Mage Tower including Air and Awan it was quiet even

when she's out of breath Elizabeth breaks that silence as she tells Ronan to run away quickly since he is bora's Target he asked her what she meant by that she replied that she doesn't have time to explain but he needs to be aware that it wasn't bora's real body because it was just an illusion she admitted even though it was embarrassing that bajura is on a whole other level so much so that even a mere illusion of his managed To apprehend her she warns that if bour gets his hands on Ronin and actually completes himself

Dawn will not be able to avoid its end that's why Ronan needs to get out of there as soon as possible before it's all too late bjur grinned he joined the conversation saying it won't happen Ronan became pale upon hearing that the training area became a distorted image Ronan asked what it was he calls Eli and finds it strange that she's just Frozen then he checked air And vice Master Tower and they are in the same condition as Eli he asked what was going on B Jura informed him that it wasn't just them the bodies

and minds of everyone in the Mage Tower everyone else except Ronan are within bora's control with that the dreadfully boring weight is over bjur described Ronan as the child who will receive the honor of sharing a body with him and he called Ronin to come to him the Mage tower has been covered with black static light From the outside r Bonin was Furious he cursed at bajura he yelled what have you done he had enough with the stupid tricks and ordered bajura to come out at once Bora was amused that even after witnessing his power

Ronan is still raising his voice Bora replied that the place is too ugly for the Monumental moment of their meeting with that he decided to move Ronan to a more Fitting Place Ronan noticed someone a woman was walking towards him he remembered that She's the last person to go missing she told him that she will take him to her master she told Ronan to follow her Ronan scoffed and uttered you want me to walk myself to that shitty place he watched Elizabeth and the others beside him and he knew that he had no other choice

and either way Ronan knew that he was going to go look for him himself if boura won't come out he gripped his sword as he informed this woman to lead the way to where Bora is he arrived at a Place where was covered with black electric light Ronan asked if that was it they were in front of a large door when he clarified if that's where those damn scraps of papers are he opened the door inch by inch until they were fully inside Ronan was surprised to hear someone screaming larden begged to be saved from

bajura he admitted how he's arrogant when he's just a mere human who coveted his power he begged boura to be merciful the pitiful scene made Ronan Angry he released his Aura while assuming a Battle Stance then he slashed larden it disappeared he told boura to stop the sick jokes he ordered those paper scraps to come out Bora was amused by how Ronan greeted the illusion he assumed Ronan didn't enjoy it Bora stated that he will do what Ronan said Ronan shielded his eyes from the powerful blinding light Bora had a wide grin on his face

while he sat on the throne with an annoying grin and creepy Eyes he welcomed Ronan and called him his beautiful vehicle he expressed how it feels incredible to meet Ronan in person and he just wanted to admire the moment intimately with that he got rid of the annoyance he ordered the woman who brought Ronin to him to kill herself and she did by twisting her neck with her own hands and her last words are glory to Bora she bled and fell on the ground Ronan asked what kind of [ __ ] is that he thought

she was on bora's Side bajura replied that ronan's thoughts are laughable bajura stated that the Mortal similar to the previous owner of the old body he's in is a mere insect who coveted his power without knowing her place he can still remember the [ __ ] they said the first time they walked in there they expressed that they wanted to contribute to their cause and be saved in addition they said that it was the only way bajura could survive even though those bastards were nothing More than insects but Jura shared that even though he could

make them lumps of meat instantly he showed them Mercy he gave them the honor of following any orders albeit briefly he asked if that answers ronan's question judging from his voice and actions Ronan knew that bajura isn't on the same side as the order it made him wonder how nebula's energy is wafting from him Ronan was silent as he stood there he took a deep breath as he came to a conclusion he Told Bora that he listened to his inflated ego and now Ronin will teach that bastard what he needs to right now borao was

amused that Ronin has High Spirits and that's exactly how his vehicle should be one with Vigor but he asked Ronan if he's truly not afraid of the despairing difference in power that boura could even take ronan's life with a flick of a finger all of a sudden Ronan attacked him he told him that if he wanted to think of that he would have Thought about it earlier but Jura just watched him come close then he smiled and expressed that he finds him interesting a large light erupted at the center as Ronan released his power when

he slashed the throne in half he checked if he got bajura but it was like the room became larger when bajura appeared sitting on a throne a few feet apart from where Ronin slashed bjora told Ronan that his arrogance needs to be corrected Ronan was shocked A large open mouth was its own way to eat him but Jorah told Ronan to give his best and he will will realize how weak he is and that the gap between them can't be narrowed down Ronan tried to move backwards to evade suddenly a green glow appeared from his

front pocket it was coming from sar's ring at the same time the aura coming from The Ring started going towards his sword he was surprised the familiar energy wrapped around his sword but that didn't stop The attack of bajora the huge mouth is still coming then he was about to be devoured the monster closed its mouth suddenly the green glow emanates from the monster's mouth Ronan cursed at it he's furious at this monster for daring to open its rancid smelling mouth near him with an angry expression on his face Ronan asked do you want to

die he slashed the monster and he did it consecutively until the body dissipated in front of him and it revealed bajura Sitting on the throne Bora tapped his fingers and Ronin noticed it the mouth has appeared in front of him again again and it charges right at him Ronan assumed a combat stance and just as he's going to be devoured he slashed the [ __ ] out of the monster all throughout its body splitting it in half he was successful but Jor was amused and commented that Ronan did good he added how it was a

little unsophisticated but it wasn't a bad move but Jor had more Plans arms Grew From the split body of the monster it grabbed Ronin several beings clung to Ronin but Jor wondered how Ronin would respond to that the monsters managed to immobilize and Crush Ronin from their grip Ronin cursed loudly as more monsters approached him Ronin was eventually submerged on those monsters there were like several hundred of them bajora extended his hand Ronan caught a glimpse of it then bajora closed his fist the monsters formed a Large sphere it was like a cage that trapped

Ronan tightly bajura watched it intently he waited eventually green light escaped from the sphere and the Monsters were cut Ronan kept slashing until the monsters fell apart once again badura was amused he told Ronan that he should be able to handle at least that much he wields a bow and arrow and eventually he released the arrow in ronan's Direction it eventually hit something cracks had been formed then it Erupted into a blinding explosion Ron embraced himself for the impact but Jorah grinned and commented that it's nice actually very nice he went crazy asking for Ronan

to show him more he wants Ronan to show his full potential without holding back a large bird made of fire suddenly appeared B Jura was confused it's the vice Tower Master special magic it's called the fire fowl but Jura admitted to himself that he's surprised that a child can use a spell Of such a high rank but he told Ronan that Ronan had forgotten one thing that the old man is the host of the body who is the Pinnacle of Fire magic so a trick like that would mean nothing to Bora with just a flick

of his finger the spell vanished he commented how unfortunate it is he assumed that it's ronan's trump card and it was blocked so easily with that said he can't help but acknowledge ronan's battle sense the fire was extinguished bajura was Surprised that Ronan disappeared then he realized that the fir fowl must not have been an attack but a way to hide ronan's traces using a large amount of Mana he knew it was a smoke screen Ronan appeared in front of Bora ready to swing his sword Ronan glared at him and told him to die but

Jura was caught off guard Ronan had slashed him as he stood there Ronin particularly aimed for the neck and instantly blood gushed out of it Ronan looked back at bour making sure if He really landed his powerful attack thank you all for watching please watch this next gigachad video and I'll see you guys next time also support the channel by joining the summon club membership you can also support by just liking the video and being awesome